Selected quad for the lemma: grace_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
grace_n	high_a	lord_n	precede_v	42	3	16.8017	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A61847	A discourse of the two covenants wherein the nature, differences, and effects of the covenant of works and of grace are distinctly, rationally, spiritually and practically discussed : together with a considerable quantity of practical cases dependent thereon / by William Strong.	Strong, William, d. 1654.; Gale, Theophilus, 1628-1678.	1678 (1678)	Wing S6002; ESTC R10428	996,223	490

consist_v of_o promise_n they_o be_v many_o promise_v of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v promise_v absolute_a and_o conditional_a promise_v of_o grace_n and_o to_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v better_a promise_n and_o so_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n their_o good_a thing_n be_v even_o whole_o contain_v in_o promise_n as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v contain_v in_o ordinance_n and_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o one_o but_o in_o the_o type_n and_o nothing_o in_o the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o promise_n they_o do_v salute_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o embrace_v they_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o but_o they_o never_o receive_v the_o thing_n promise_v 8.57_o heb._n 11._o joh._n 8.57_o only_o as_o abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v my_o day_n say_v christ_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o promise_n because_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o all_o yea_o and_o amen_o as_o line_n in_o a_o centre_n be_v one_o follow_v any_o promise_n to_o its_o original_a as_o river_n unto_o the_o head_n and_o rise_v of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v all_o lead_v you_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v promise_n in_o themselves_o many_o as_o the_o line_n be_v in_o the_o circumference_n though_o but_o one_o in_o the_o centre_n ephes_n 2.12_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v a_o quite_o different_a expression_n stranger_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v the_o promise_n but_o one_o for_o substance_n and_o the_o covenant_n many_o the_o covenant_n be_v many_o because_o of_o their_o manifold_a delivery_n be_v several_o renew_v and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o in_o several_a age_n the_o promise_v the_o same_o as_o if_o but_o one_o promise_n 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o order_n be_v abraham_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o covenant_n and_o in_o receive_v this_o promise_n in_o this_o covenant_n abraham_n stand_v as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o common_a root_n 11._o rom._n 11._o or_o as_o a_o common_a parent_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o one_o that_o do_v receive_v the_o promise_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v after_o his_o example_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o become_v his_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 4.16_o rom._n 4.16_o and_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o also_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o as_o austin_n have_v observe_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o father_n and_o of_o son_n some_o be_v according_a to_o nature_n and_o other_o be_v secundum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la according_a to_o doctrine_n so_o paul_n be_v father_n to_o timothy_n have_v beget_v he_o by_o the_o gospel_n other_o secundum_fw-la imitationem_fw-la according_a to_o imitation_n as_o silij_fw-la abrahami_n nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la cujus_fw-la fidem_fw-la imitamur_fw-la we_o be_v abraham_n child_n if_o we_o imitate_v his_o faith_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o double_a end_n 1_o to_o put_v a_o honour_n upon_o his_o servant_n as_o a_o great_a reward_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o change_v his_o name_n call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o one_o that_o be_v the_o root_n and_o first_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o all_o come_n in_o at_o second_o hand_n under_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o mic._n 7.20_o it_o be_v mercy_n to_o abraham_n 7.20_o mic._n 7.20_o and_o truth_n to_o jacob_n because_o in_o abraham_n after_o a_o sort_n the_o covenant_n do_v begin_v not_o that_o to_o he_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o reveal_v for_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o adam_n and_o abel_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11.3_o but_o because_o unto_o abraham_n be_v the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a manner_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v mercy_n to_o abraham_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o make_v the_o covenant_n as_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v of_o keep_v the_o covenant_n 2_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o thereby_o to_o make_v abraham_n as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v unto_o posterity_n that_o the_o way_n by_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o dispense_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v from_o one_o common_a head_n or_o root_n as_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o the_o first_o aam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o the_o second_o covenant_n with_o the_o second_o aam_n of_o who_o first_o abraham_n and_o afterward_o david_n be_v the_o full_a type_n and_o resemblance_n thus_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v honour_v abraham_n his_o friend_n with_o the_o high_a honour_n as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o one_o common_a root_n may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o thereby_o man_n heart_n lead_v unto_o christ_n the_o root_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o it_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n here_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n not_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o here_o interpreter_n be_v divide_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n according_a unto_o these_o two_o promise_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22.18_o aggregato_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o aggregato_fw-la and_o gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o answerable_o unto_o these_o they_o observe_v in_o scripture_n a_o twofold_a christ_n christ_n personal_n and_o christ_n mystical_a so_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v christ_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 1.23_o ephes_n 1.23_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n as_o col._n 1.18_o here_o some_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v christ_n personal_a for_o two_o reason_n 1_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v the_o same_o in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o this_o be_v by_o abraham_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o seed_n it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n but_o they_o be_v not_o that_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v 51._o rutherf_n triumph_n of_o faith_n p._n 51._o gen._n 22.18_o that_o be_v in_o abraham_n as_o this_o seed_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o it_o refer_v we_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n mystical_a therefore_o ambrose_n say_v of_o this_o promise_n impletum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ideoque_fw-la non_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la firmata_fw-la est_fw-la promissio_fw-la 2_o because_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n the_o 17._o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v before_o of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erga_fw-la christum_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o or_o to_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o seed_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o now_o this_o promise_n and_o covenant_n be_v not_o confirm_v in_o christ_n mystical_a but_o christ_n personal_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o hence_o pareus_n and_o divers_a other_o do_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v individuè_fw-fr de_fw-fr uno_fw-la christo_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la omnis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la benedictio_fw-la in_o fidelem_fw-la diffluit_fw-la etc._n etc._n individual_o of_o christ_n from_o who_o all_o spiritual_a benediction_n flow_v other_o do_v conceive_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n mystical_a 1_o from_o the_o order_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v first_o unto_o abraham_n and_o then_o unto_o his_o seed_n therefore_o the_o seed_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v such_o a_o seed_n as_o come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n as_o second_v 37._o bulkley_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n p._n 37._o in_o order_n unto_o abraham_n but_o this_o can_v be_v christ_n personal_n for_o he_o have_v not_o a_o right_a unto_o the_o promise_n from_o abraham_n but_o abraham_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n mystical_a who_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o abraham_n as_o the_o root_n and_o themselves_o as_o branch_n 2_o they_o argue_v from_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o

in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o what_o make_v we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o be_v gal._n 3.29_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v abraham_n seed_n it_o be_v our_o come_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v we_o of_o his_o posterity_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n desire_v and_o that_o which_o the_o saint_n glory_n in_o rev._n 12.1_o the_o church_n glory_n lie_v in_o impute_a righteousness_n 3.8_o phil._n 3.8_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n 1_o there_o must_v be_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n find_v out_o that_o must_v as_o a_o garment_n cover_v all_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o soul_n 2_o there_o must_v be_v a_o application_n of_o this_o righteousness_n unto_o he_o that_o want_v it_o that_o it_o may_v true_o become_v he_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v nowhere_o but_o in_o christ_n 4.2_o mal._n 4.2_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o for_o perfection_n there_o be_v but_o one_o sun_n but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n all_o fullness_n of_o light_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o be_v but_o one_o but_o there_o be_v all_o righteousness_n in_o he_o whatever_o be_v require_v to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n before_o god_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n or_o application_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o imputation_n ●f_n the_o father_n for_o the_o sun_n have_v not_o its_o light_n for_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v communicate_v ●nd_v therefore_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v see_v in_o this_o 23.6_o jer._n 23.6_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jehovah_n not_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n but_o ●hat_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n unto_o which_o the_o godhead_n give_v a_o efficacy_n ●nd_v excellency_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v we_o also_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o 9_o dan_n 9_o there_o be_v ●o_o righteousness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n bring_v it_o in_o or_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o come_v as_o the_o ●ord_n signify_v now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o account_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o by_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o for_o till_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v he_o be_v a_o ●●emy_n unto_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o no_o promise_n and_o therefore_o formal_o this_o promise_n be_v ●ade_v unto_o christ_n that_o bring_v justification_n with_o he_o 53._o isa_n 53._o by_o my_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a ●●rvant_n justify_v many_o and_o how_o come_v we_o to_o partake_v in_o justification_n only_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n who_o die_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o public_a person_n use_v so_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n ●ot_n only_o before_o man_n but_o before_o god_n also_o for_o he_o have_v sin_n impute_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v repute_v a_o sinner_n by_o man_n and_o he_o be_v so_o account_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o our_o surety_n therefore_o he_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o last_o and_o there_o be_v a_o justification_n upon_o a_o man_n as_o ●oon_o as_o ever_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o ●im_v so_o that_o if_o the_o covenant_n have_v not_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n and_o these_o promise_n perform_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v never_o have_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v grace_n in_o god_n to_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o he_o do_v perform_v this_o righteousness_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o purchase_n that_o be_v make_v thereby_o for_o as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o curse_n incur_v and_o a_o inheritance_n forfeit_v so_o in_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v the_o law_n satisfy_v and_o a_o new_a inheritance_n purchase_v for_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o redemption_n there_o be_v a_o old_a debt_n to_o be_v pay_v and_o there_o be_v a_o new_a purchase_n to_o be_v make_v bare_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o old_a debt_n and_o perform_v the_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n as_o our_o surety_n that_o be_v due_a from_o we_o be_v not_o enough_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o old_a debt_n will_v not_o make_v a_o new_a purchase_n therefore_o in_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v something_o that_o must_v exact_o answer_v the_o law_n and_o that_o will_v pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v due_a from_o we_o and_o there_o must_v be_v something_o that_o must_v be_v above_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v superlegale_n meritum_fw-la and_o that_o will_v also_o purchase_v we_o a_o new_a inheritance_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n necessary_o require_v to_o this_o merit_n to_o make_v a_o new_a purchase_n 1_o it_o must_v be_v proprium_fw-la a_o man_n must_v give_v of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v do_v of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o thou_o 2_o indebitum_fw-la something_o that_o be_v not_o due_a that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o owe_v that_o which_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n he_o must_v say_v when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n 3_o the_o reward_n must_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n and_o justice_n due_a but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o thing_n man_n can_v do_v for_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.8_o 9_o all_o this_o meet_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v his_o own_o for_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o he_o do_v lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n and_o it_o be_v free_a it_o be_v not_o due_a for_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n have_v it_o not_o be_v voluntary_a and_o it_o be_v perfect_a there_o be_v infinite_o more_o worth_a in_o he_o than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o therefore_o his_o subject_n do_v set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o his_o person_n than_o they_o do_v upon_o his_o benefit_n as_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o do_v question_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n come_v to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o merit_n the_o lord_n give_v grace_n and_o glory_n we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o it_o be_v true_a as_o our_o surety_n pay_v our_o debt_n by_o the_o agreement_n with_o the_o father_n you_o shall_v be_v free_a but_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o only_o that_o his_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v we_o 49.6_o isa_n 49.6_o but_o his_o purchase_n we_o also_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o not_o only_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n but_o also_o for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v a_o seed_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o so_o he_o have_v a_o inheritance_n for_o he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o we_o have_v a_o inheritance_n be_v with_o he_o coheir_n rom._n 8._o and_o all_o be_v because_o we_o come_v under_o his_o covenant_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o do_v consist_v in_o promise_n 8.6_o heb._n 8.6_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n that_o be_v firm_o ground_v upon_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8.6_o now_o wherein_o be_v they_o better_a promise_n whenas_o to_o adam_n god_n do_v promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n not_o only_o here_o but_o hereafter_o 1_o they_o be_v better_o because_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v conditional_a as_o reward_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o do_v not_o promise_v grace_n 2_o they_o be_v better_o because_o they_o

order_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v against_o he_o that_o he_o smite_v vzzah_n with_o death_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o god_n according_a to_o the_o due_a order_n and_o if_o matter_n of_o order_n be_v so_o great_a what_o be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o vary_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o col._n 2._o and_o to_o change_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n its_o make_v a_o great_a offence_n esa_n 24.5_o to_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o ordinance_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n a_o man_n can_v not_o act_v upon_o a_o more_o dangerous_a way_n of_o sin_v than_o to_o change_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n 2_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n do_v unto_o child_n which_o be_v the_o embryo_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o rebuke_n from_o christ_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o admit_v any_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v seclude_v be_v a_o high_a provocation_n and_o a_o great_a unfaithfulness_n in_o they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o to_o seclude_v any_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v admit_v be_v a_o great_a provocation_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o a_o covenant_n 3.15_o gal._n 3.15_o but_o a_o testament_n and_o that_o be_v among_o man_n account_v so_o sacred_a that_o no_o man_n disannul_v it_o or_o add_v thereunto_o and_o if_o we_o can_v say_v that_o child_n be_v seclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n because_o they_o can_v restipulate_v then_o to_o blot_v their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o horrible_a injury_n to_o the_o person_n and_o a_o very_a great_a presumption_n in_o the_o man_n but_o there_o be_v two_o special_a place_n that_o i_o will_v name_v to_o you_o for_o this_o one_o in_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2._o our_o father_n all_o pass_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o through_o the_o sea_n be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n the_o scope_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o where_o there_o be_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o grace_n there_o will_v be_v the_o like_a punishment_n but_o we_o have_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v therefore_o we_o may_v expect_v altogether_o with_o they_o the_o like_a punishment_n estius_fw-la estius_fw-la so_o estius_n say_v of_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o receive_v they_o be_v eorum_fw-la praefigurativa_fw-la prefigurative_a of_o those_o which_o we_o now_o receive_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o pitch_v upon_o two_o extraordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v privilege_v but_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v also_o as_o type_n and_o example_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o intention_n be_v plain_a to_o i_o and_o that_o he_o intend_v they_o as_o sacramental_a type_n 1_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v call_v they_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n 2_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v single_v out_o bare_o these_o two_o giving_z to_z one_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a meat_n the_o first_o note_v protection_n for_o they_o and_o their_o child_n pass_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o direction_n also_o for_o the_o cloud_n do_v not_o only_o go_v before_o they_o as_o a_o guide_n but_o it_o be_v spread_v also_o over_o they_o as_o a_o cover_n it_o be_v say_v 19_o num._n 9.15_o 16_o 19_o that_o the_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v always_o that_o the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o by_o day_n and_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o special_a protection_n that_o the_o lord_n seal_v unto_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n in_o their_o baptism_n for_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o their_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o their_o preservation_n from_o pharaoh_n do_v signify_v proper_o our_o deliverance_n from_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o be_v common_o make_v a_o type_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o and_o unto_o their_o child_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n reason_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n in_o baptism_n that_o they_o have_v in_o these_o or_o else_o the_o apostle_n reason_n do_v nor_o can_v not_o conclude_v again_o baptism_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o salvation_n of_o noah_n and_o of_o his_o family_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o resemblance_n seem_v to_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o general_a deluge_n and_o a_o family-salvation_n the_o father_n with_o the_o child_n so_o baptism_n be_v the_o ordinance_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o general_a destruction_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a and_o it_o do_v run_v by_o family_n also_o now_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o these_o encouragement_n be_v deny_v unto_o the_o infant_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n in_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v unto_o israel_n and_o happen_v unto_o they_o but_o for_o type_n only_o and_o therefore_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o their_o antitype_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3_o hereby_o the_o practice_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o god_n be_v without_o any_o scripture-ground_n causeless_o condemn_v and_o reject_v as_o profanation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la matris_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la infantibus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernenda_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la divina_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la traditio_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la tom._n 3._o p._n 464._o and_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 13.6_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o mouth_n give_v to_o a_o man_n for_o that_o end_n be_v not_o the_o least_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o vers_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o mouth_n give_v he_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n this_o way_n 2._o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o unbelieve_a parent_n man_n that_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v their_o posterity_n also_o bern._n non_fw-fr parent_n sed_fw-la peremptores_fw-la bern._n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o bring_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o some_o that_o be_v actual_o without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2_o some_o that_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o through_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v 1._o unto_o they_o that_o be_v actual_o cast_v out_o from_o be_v a_o church_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o this_o number_n i_o look_v upon_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v 175._o abest_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la baptizemus_fw-la qui_fw-la corporis_fw-la integri_fw-la membra_fw-la conseri_fw-la negarunt_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la sint_fw-la papistarum_fw-la liberi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la baptismum_fw-la illis_fw-la administrare_fw-la liceat_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la calv._n epist_n p._n 175._o who_o child_n be_v to_o be_v seclude_v from_o baptism_n themselves_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n nor_o own_a as_o a_o church_n of_o god_n for_o i_o can_v but_o assert_v with_o doctor_n whitaker_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o this_o nation_n ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicam_fw-la imò_fw-la ne_fw-la veram_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la particularem_fw-la sed_fw-la deserendam_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la seruari_fw-la volunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la antichristi_fw-la &_o satanae_n synagogam_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n q._n 6._o 1_o that_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v off_o as_o a_o harlot_n and_o as_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o own_o unto_o himself_o as_o a_o church_n but_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o own_v they_o as_o church_n unto_o himself_o it_o be_v babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o she_o be_v set_v every_o where_n in_o opposition_n to_o

4.24_o 1_o joh._n 4.24_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 5._o that_o the_o great_a motive_n unto_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a restraint_n from_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o these_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n not_o only_o that_o we_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v but_o also_o what_o motive_n they_o be_v that_o fill_v the_o sail_n in_o our_o performance_n for_o a_o man_n to_o perform_v high_a duty_n upon_o low_a motive_n argue_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o flesh_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o high_a service_n but_o to_o do_v it_o to_o serve_v a_o man_n belly_n or_o his_o pride_n to_o gather_v disciple_n after_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o be_v cry_v up_o among_o they_o this_o do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n blast_v all_o his_o service_n therefore_o let_v man_n look_v to_o their_o motive_n in_o their_o performance_n and_o so_o for_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o a_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o principle_n that_o lie_v the_o restraint_n upon_o he_o what_o it_o be_v many_o a_o man_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n for_o fleshy_a aim_n as_o haman_n refrain_v himself_o till_o he_o come_v home_o and_o so_o king_n joash_n during_o all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n will_v restrain_v lust_n many_o time_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v several_a topic_n from_o which_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 4.12_o the_o one_o refer_v to_o principle_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o seat_n of_o principle_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o dianoetick_a faculty_n a_o man_n argument_n and_o reason_n from_o those_o principle_n and_o there_o be_v some_o high_a and_o noble_a motive_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v some_o low_a and_o sinful_a motive_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o curious_a discerner_n of_o both_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n from_o what_o topic_n a_o man_n do_v take_v the_o argument_n that_o do_v main_o act_v his_o spirit_n in_o duty_n and_o as_o the_o high_a rule_n of_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n so_o the_o noble_a motive_n unto_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o also_o joel_n 2.13_o rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a he_o be_v long-suffering_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o there_o be_v argument_n enough_o to_o be_v take_v from_o god_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a kind_n to_o quicken_v a_o soul_n in_o all_o duty_n require_v of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o as_o to_o restraint_n from_o sin_n hos_n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n heb._n 12.29_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 34.14_o exod._n 34.14_o thou_o shall_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n 6._o that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o attribute_n it_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v have_v discover_v therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o psalmist_n 57.3_o psal_n 57.3_o o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n send_v forth_o thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o a_o attribute_n that_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v beg_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n 14.17_o num._n 14.17_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v say_v 2_o it_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n that_o they_o use_v in_o prayer_n the_o main_a argument_n of_o faith_n be_v from_o a_o attribute_n and_o a_o man_n interest_n therein_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o this_o and_o pardon_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n 14.11_o nehem._n 13.22_o psal_n 115.1_o 2_o chron._n 14.11_o for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n and_o asa_n argue_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o thou_o to_o save_v with_o few_o as_o with_o many_o 3_o they_o do_v come_v to_o god_n under_o such_o a_o attribute_n suitable_a to_o the_o mercy_n that_o they_o beg_v and_o their_o faith_n be_v stay_v thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n under_o a_o attribute_n that_o answer_v our_o necessity_n as_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o judgement_n 14.14_o mat._n 11.24_o joh._n 17._o num._n 14.14_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o he_o call_v he_o righteous_a father_n and_o when_o he_o beg_v sanctification_n for_o his_o people_n he_o call_v he_o holy_a father_n and_o so_o when_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n he_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a 7._o that_o they_o may_v admire_v and_o adore_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o every_o attribute_n glory_n be_v but_o the_o shine_a forth_o of_o a_o excellency_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effulgence_n and_o brightness_n of_o it_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o our_o give_a glory_n be_v but_o the_o reflection_n of_o this_o excellency_n now_o we_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n and_o of_o his_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o but_o also_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o our_o god_n pardon_v iniquity_n if_o we_o have_v heart_n true_o spiritual_a we_o will_v admire_v god_n more_o for_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o than_o for_o all_o his_o go_n forth_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v 8._o that_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o every_o attribute_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o his_o people_n the_o saint_n may_v rejoice_v and_o particular_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o attribute_n which_o he_o have_v now_o so_o eminent_o put_v forth_o for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o their_o inheritance_n thereby_o 21.13_o psal_n 21.13_o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o own_o strength_n so_o will_v we_o sing_v and_o praise_v thy_o power_n i_o will_v sing_v of_o thy_o power_n 17._o psal_n 59.16_o 17._o and_o i_o will_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o defence_n and_o refuge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n to_o thou_o o_o my_o strength_n will_v i_o sing_v for_o god_n be_v my_o defence_n and_o the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n 4.8_o rev._n 4.8_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v the_o last_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o the_o saint_n can_v fly_v unto_o 18.10_o prov._n 18.10_o even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strong_a tower_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v bare_a his_o arm_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o relieve_v his_o people_n in_o their_o distress_n oh_o how_o then_o do_v the_o saint_n triumph_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o the_o last_o refuge_n be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o high_a triumph_n be_v in_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o glorious_a end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v make_v over_o his_o attribute_n unto_o the_o saint_n §_o 3._o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o inheritance_n that_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v indeed_o glorious_a and_o that_o of_o promise_n be_v more_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o top_n of_o all_o lie_v in_o attribute_n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a concernment_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o profaneness_n of_o heart_n in_o all_o man_n that_o do_v undervalue_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a privilege_n as_o spiritual_a truth_n or_o spiritual_a grace_n with_o

give_v they_o upon_o their_o understanding_n from_o without_o 4_o he_o do_v order_v all_o their_o action_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n that_o he_o have_v over_o they_o not_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o my_o father_n the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o determination_n be_v from_o god_n not_o the_o small_a or_o the_o mean_a ordinary_a and_o casual_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n all_o come_v under_o his_o government_n and_o be_v subject_v unto_o his_o dominion_n 1_n from_o he_o all_o be_v receive_v 2_o unto_o he_o all_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n king_n and_o ruler_n he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o now_o judge_n shall_v then_o be_v judge_v and_o christ_n himself_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o account_n unto_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god_n king_n he_o rule_v from_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 3_o unto_o he_o at_o last_o all_o shall_v be_v reduce_v it_o be_v true_a by_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n for_o a_o while_n there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o own_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v return_v unto_o he_o as_o of_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v all_o thing_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n for_o it_o be_v whole_o according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o he_n have_v none_o to_o give_v law_n unto_o he_o or_o set_v he_o down_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n all_o other_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n have_v their_o rule_n set_v they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o to_o dispense_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o do_v pluck_v up_o and_o he_o do_v build_v up_o he_o do_v kill_v and_o he_o do_v make_v alive_a and_o all_o be_v at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n dan._n 4.32_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o none_o can_v restrain_v he_o none_o can_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o and_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v this_o shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o the_o potter_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n he_o only_o rule_v by_o will_n without_o give_v a_o reason_n therefore_o among_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v rule_v by_o will_n for_o man_n be_v to_o rule_v as_o man_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o love_n a_o absolute_a monarchy_n be_v but_o absolute_a tyranny_n there_o must_v be_v know_v rule_n by_o which_o they_o must_v govern_v but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o to_o prescribe_v to_o he_o for_o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n non_fw-la ideò_fw-la volitum_fw-la quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la sed_fw-la ideò_fw-la bonum_fw-la quia_fw-la volitum_fw-la a_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o will_v by_o god_n because_o good_a but_o it_o be_v therefore_o good_a because_o will_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a antecedent_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v absolute_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n all_o be_v under_o his_o dispose_n not_o only_a man_n temporal_a but_o their_o eternal_a estate_n he_o can_v show_v mercy_n unto_o one_o because_o he_o will_v and_o he_o can_v harden_v another_o and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v one_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o another_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o he_o do_v it_o free_o and_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o his_o own_o will_n one_o shall_v be_v high_a and_o another_o low_a one_o in_o honour_n and_o another_o in_o dishonour_n one_o shall_v be_v employ_v and_o another_o lay_v aside_o one_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dunghill_n and_o set_v among_o prince_n and_o make_v to_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o 1_o sam._n 28._o he_o will_v sometime_o work_v by_o mean_n and_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v lay_v the_o mean_n aside_o and_o he_o will_v work_v without_o they_o and_o sometime_o contrary_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o battle_n shall_v not_o be_v unto_o the_o strong_a nor_o the_o race_n to_o the_o swift_a nor_o favour_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n but_o there_o be_v a_o dispose_n a_o time_n and_o a_o chance_n which_o shall_v befall_v they_o all_o eccles_n 9.11_o by_o which_o he_o do_v mean_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o high_a power_n but_o it_o be_v call_v chance_n quia_fw-la illa_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la that_o ordination_n be_v not_o know_v to_o man_n and_o all_o be_v that_o man_n may_v find_v nothing_o after_o he_o he_o will_v not_o go_v by_o any_o rule_v case_n that_o so_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n for_o his_o government_n but_o his_o will_n only_o §_o 2._o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v during_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o he_o it_o be_v do_v act_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o all_o threaten_n be_v execute_v by_o he_o and_o by_o he_o all_o promise_n be_v perform_v so_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v exert_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o col._n 1.15_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n there_o we_o may_v see_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 5.22_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n judicium_fw-la dominium_fw-la significat_fw-la he_o it_o be_v upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o government_n be_v he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 6.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a potentate_n not_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v put_v out_o of_o authority_n but_o he_o rule_v in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n as_o he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n execute_v judgement_n by_o he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o shall_v sure_o give_v up_o unto_o the_o father_n again_o 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n be_v twofold_a spiritual_a and_o providential_a 1._o it_o be_v spiritual_a by_o which_o he_o do_v rule_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o other_o of_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n 10.21_o luk._n 10.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 1_o he_o set_v up_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o glory_n as_o a_o great_a king_n and_o they_o see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o so_o to_o be_v rev._n 4.3_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n and_o the_o lord_n sit_v thereon_o and_o they_o do_v worship_n before_o he_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n though_o it_o be_v call_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2_o as_o a_o king_n he_o give_v law_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o bind_v the_o inward_a man_n that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.5_o act._n 23.1_o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n for_o conscience_n be_v regulate_v by_o a_o law_n that_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o none_o can_v prescribe_v law_n to_o conscience_n but_o god_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n to_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o can_v

that_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o threat_n of_o god_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 164_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o we_o lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n primary_o as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o the_o elect_n but_o it_o be_v make_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n 2_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n immediate_o and_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o with_o we_o mediate_o in_o he_o 3_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o christ_n be_v from_o everlasting_a but_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v 4_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o his_o purchase_n and_o unto_o we_o of_o promise_n 5_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o covenant_n have_v no_o surety_n but_o we_o have_v a_o surety_n of_o we_o ibid._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n 1_o if_o they_o come_v not_o under_o this_o covenant_n they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v only_o in_o this_o covenant_n that_o all_o the_o person_n have_v undertake_v peculiar_a office_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 3_o otherwise_o god_n regard_v they_o not_o nor_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v 4_o this_o be_v a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n 5_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v asunder_o 6_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o last_o that_o god_n ever_o intend_v to_o make_v with_o mankind_n pag._n 165_o that_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v require_v 1_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o know_v aright_o the_o term_n of_o it_o 2_o that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o 3_o bear_v his_o yoke_n 4_o not_o shrink_v at_o the_o cross_n but_o take_v it_o up_o pag._n 168_o god_n require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v conscience_n to_o keep_v it_o pag._n 171_o saint_n have_v many_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n not_o accomplish_v to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n because_o they_o walk_v not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o covenant_n pag._n 172_o a_o man_n once_o in_o covenant_n be_v ever_o in_o covenant_n 1_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a 2_o because_o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o person_n of_o man_n 3_o because_o union_n with_o christ_n put_v they_o into_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v indissoluble_a 4_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a 5_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o it_o 6_o because_o the_o everlasting_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v always_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o covenant_n pag._n 173_o saint_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o break_v the_o covenant_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o heart_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o slothfulness_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o whatever_o be_v good_a though_o bind_v by_o many_o bond_n 3_o because_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o keep_v it_o 4_o fear_v those_o sin_n which_o come_v near_o covenant-breaking_a pag._n 174_o that_o saint_n may_v keep_v covenant_n they_o must_v 1_o get_v a_o true_a heart_n 2_o a_o establish_v and_o fix_v heart_n 3_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n pag._n 175_o saint_n be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n ought_v to_o improve_v their_o interest_n in_o it_o in_o all_o their_o way_n 1_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o 2_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n pag._n 177_o a_o fourfold_a relation_n be_v the_o necessary_a result_n of_o this_o covenant_n hereby_o christ_n become_v 1_o our_o father_n 2_o our_o husband_n 3_o our_o friend_n 4_o our_o lord_n ibid._n saint_n heart_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o to_o receive_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o consist_v 1_o in_o a_o believe_a heart_n rely_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n notwithstanding_o seem_a impossibility_n 2_o in_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o yet_o 3_o a_o resign_v it_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o in_o this_o life_n or_o no._n 4_o in_o desire_v mercy_n no_o further_o than_o it_o may_v make_v they_o holy_a pag._n 179_o saint_n in_o this_o covenant_n engage_v themselves_o that_o whatever_o god_n bestow_v in_o mercy_n they_o will_v return_v again_o in_o duty_n pag._n 180_o saint_n have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n they_o ought_v often_o to_o renew_v it_o 1_o because_o of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o their_o spirit_n 2_o to_o manifest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n 3_o because_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o heart_n 4_o because_o thereby_o they_o lay_v the_o great_a engagement_n upon_o they_o 5_o because_o of_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o heart_n 6_o because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n pag._n 184_o he_o that_o renew_v covenant_n must_v 1_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o breach_n of_o covenant_n 2_o resolve_v to_o break_v all_o other_o covenant_n 3_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n anew_o 4_o do_v it_o with_o a_o free_a and_o full_a consent_n 5_o be_v willing_a to_o bind_v himself_o in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o obedience_n thereto_o 6_o do_v it_o with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o keep_v it_o pag._n 186_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o renew_v be_v 1_o after_o a_o eminent_a fall_n into_o great_a sin_n 2_o in_o time_n of_o public_a humiliation_n 3_o of_o public_a reformation_n 4_o after_o special_a deliverance_n or_o mercy_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n 5_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v bend_v to_o back-slide_a 6_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 188_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o renew_n covenant_n be_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o consolation_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o establish_v the_o heart_n 4_o it_o bring_v mercy_n 5_o it_o improve_v grace_n 6_o it_o fortify_v against_o temptation_n 7_o it_o strengthen_v union_n with_o christ_n 8_o it_o be_v a_o door_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n 9_o it_o keep_v from_o or_o recover_v out_o of_o backslide_n 10_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o duty_n and_o action_n pag._n 190_o chap._n iu_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a gen._n 17.7_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a stand_n in_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n pag._n 193_o though_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o administration_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o confederate_n be_v the_o same_o and_o take_v in_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n ibid._n that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o they_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o ought_v earnest_o to_o be_v contend_v for_o because_o 1_o it_o exceed_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o parent_n and_o make_v much_o for_o their_o consolation_n 2_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n the_o scripture_n use_v to_o draw_v man_n in_o to_o believe_v 3_o it_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o word_n between_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n and_o stranger_n 4_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n believer_n can_v have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n pag._n 193_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n god_n have_v take_v child_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n pag._n 195_o when_o parent_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o covenant_n the_o child_n be_v also_o pag._n 196_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ibid._n thence_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n come_v upon_o those_o child_n ibid._n god_n have_v make_v glorious_a promise_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 197_o that_o child_n be_v so_o take_v in_o be_v gospel_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n ibid._n god_n will_v take_v child_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n 1_o to_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n 2_o because_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o child_n of_o saint_n 3_o to_o show_v his_o peculiar_a love_n to_o their_o seed_n 4_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a

be_v christ_n king_n and_o lord_n so_o he_o be_v the_o saint_n 1_o he_o give_v they_o a_o law_n 2_o carry_v they_o through_o their_o service_n 3_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n 4_o receive_v their_o account_n 5_o reward_v they_o pag._n 321_o as_o the_o father_n stand_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o companion_n so_o he_o do_v to_o the_o saint_n pag._n 323_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n so_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n pag._n 324_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o four_o tree_n 1_o to_o a_o olive-tree_n 2_o to_o a_o palmtree_n 3_o to_o a_o cedar_n 4_o to_o a_o vine_n pag._n 325_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o vine_n 1_o for_o its_o excellency_n 2_o spread_v nature_n 3_o fruitfulness_n 4_o want_v of_o continual_a husbandry_n ibid._n god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o husbandman_n 1_o because_o he_o plant_v the_o vine_n 2_o fence_n it_o 3_o hire_v labourer_n 4_o water_n it_o 5_o prune_n it_o 6_o purge_v the_o fruitful_a branch_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n pag._n 326_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o his_o saint_n pag._n 328_o joh._n 6.57_o large_o explain_v ibid._n whoever_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o pag._n 331_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a interest_n in_o they_o all_o to_o be_v attain_v pag._n 332_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o the_o creature_n lie_v in_o union_n with_o the_o person_n pag._n 333_o there_o be_v more_o in_o union_n with_o the_o person_n than_o in_o all_o other_o benefit_n whatever_o ibid._n it_o be_v our_o title_n unto_o the_o person_n that_o give_v we_o a_o title_n unto_o all_o the_o benefit_n ibid._n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n every_o man_n shall_v examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v that_o interest_n pag._n 334_o the_o way_n of_o get_v this_o interest_n be_v by_o close_v with_o the_o son_n pag._n 335_o if_o a_o man_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o person_n there_o will_v be_v the_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n towards_o each_o person_n ibid._n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n till_o the_o person_n that_o have_v give_v a_o interest_n in_o themselves_o do_v also_o witness_v their_o interest_n pag._n 336_o we_o be_v to_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o all_o the_o person_n thus_o make_v over_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n ibid._n the_o object_n of_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o take_v in_o in_o each_o of_o the_o person_n be_v 1_o the_o person_n themselves_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o record_n of_o they_o all_o 2_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o in_o scripture_n be_v make_v concern_v these_o person_n 3_o faith_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o 4_o also_o upon_o the_o appropriate_v act_n of_o each_o person_n and_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o 5_o faith_n shall_v expect_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n to_o be_v distinct_o exercise_v by_o all_o the_o person_n 6_o also_o it_o shall_v distinct_o close_v with_o they_o all_o in_o their_o witness_v ibid._n the_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v distinct_o to_o be_v put_v sort_n upon_o they_o all_o be_v 1_o a_o fiducial_a knowledge_n that_o the_o person_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o 2_o a_o cast_n of_o ourselves_o by_o distinct_a thought_n upon_o each_o of_o these_o person_n 3_o a_o draw_v virtue_n from_o all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n 4_o a_o resignation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n 5_o a_o exercise_v distinct_a act_n of_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o person_n pag._n 339_o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o person_n prove_v pag._n 340_o this_o communion_n do_v consist_v 1_o in_o the_o love_n one_o of_o another_o 2_o in_o act_v one_o for_o another_o 3_o in_o visitation_n 4_o in_o impart_v of_o counsel_n 5_o in_o mutual_a delight_n in_o their_o interest_n one_o in_o another_o 6_o in_o call_v upon_o one_o another_o for_o further_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n ibid._n argument_n to_o stir_v up_o hereunto_o 1_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o all_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v be_v a_o preparation_n hereunto_o 3_o there_o be_v sweetness_n in_o fellowship_n 4_o all_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v by_o it_o pag._n 342_o chap._n v._o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o his_o alsufficiency_n that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n to_o supply_v all_o a_o man_n want_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v prove_v at_o large_a pag._n 344_o that_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v by_o covenant_n make_v over_o unto_o the_o saint_n prove_v 1_o by_o promise_n 2_o by_o instance_n pag._n 347_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v 1_o his_o own_o love_n 2_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o 3_o because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o concentre_v in_o he_o alone_o 4_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o creature_n perfect_a with_o he_o 5_o to_o make_v up_o the_o bank_n against_o the_o great_a temptation_n that_o ordinary_o befall_v man_n 6_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n fear_v to_o lose_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n because_o its_o alsufficiency_n be_v in_o he_o 7_o that_o the_o creature_n may_v thereby_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o own_o place_n 8_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v hereby_o live_v on_o god_n immediate_o pag._n 349_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o none_o but_o his_o own_o covenant-people_n pag._n 353_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v his_o own_o people_n to_o be_v in_o as_o great_a want_n as_o other_o man_n be_v 1_o that_o their_o alsufficiency_n may_v be_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o they_o may_v trust_v perfect_o in_o he_o 2_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 3_o that_o god_n may_v be_v alsufficient_a to_o they_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n 4_o because_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a to_o god_n when_o we_o follow_v he_o through_o a_o wilderness_n 5_o god_n great_a glory_n be_v to_o manifest_v his_o attribute_n in_o their_o suffering_n 6_o as_o our_o supply_n come_v from_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o love_n and_o interest_n discover_v in_o his_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o mercy_n itself_o pag._n 354_o though_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v great_a sufficiency_n in_o outward_a thing_n yet_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o from_o their_o interest_n in_o his_o alsufficiency_n 2_o it_o be_v their_o portion_n 3_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o snare_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o pag._n 356_o those_o be_v just_o reprovable_a that_o claim_v a_o interest_n by_o covenant_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o expect_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o creature_n 1_o hereby_o they_o dishonour_v god_n 2_o themselves_o 3_o the_o creature_n to_o who_o they_o fly_v for_o sufficiency_n can_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a 4_o the_o creature_n can_v reach_v unto_o the_o best_a in_o man_n his_o soul_n 5_o the_o creature_n have_v no_o good_a in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v borrow_v 6_o retire_v to_o creature_n in_o strait_n cause_v god_n to_o leave_v they_o pag._n 358_o those_o that_o place_n any_o sufficiency_n in_o themselves_o be_v also_o just_o reprovable_a pag._n 361_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sufficiency_n the_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o go_v out_o unto_o 1_o in_o respect_n of_o gift_n and_o inward_a ability_n either_o acquire_v or_o infuse_v 2_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n receive_v ibid._n the_o evil_a of_o a_o selfsufficiency_n in_o respect_n of_o gift_n 1_o they_o be_v another_o and_o not_o our_o own_o 2_o they_o be_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n 3_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v satan_n in_o the_o high_a way_n that_o can_v be_v 4_o these_o gift_n can_v be_v exercise_v without_o divine_a aid_n 5_o nor_o make_v successful_a 6_o it_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o take_v they_o away_o ibid._n in_o respect_n of_o grace_n receive_v 1_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n 2_o no_o man_n can_v act_v his_o own_o grace_n 3_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n 4_o it_o make_v grace_v a_o idol_n pag._n 363_o there_o be_v a_o great_a proneness_n in_o the_o best_a to_o place_v their_o sufficiency_n in_o grace_n receive_v both_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o strength_n and_o comfort_n pag._n 364_o the_o great_a policy_n of_o satan_n therein_o pag._n 365_o to_o

temptation_n shall_v quicken_v they_o to_o wisdom_n and_o watchfulness_n 8_o and_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o their_o glory_n pag._n 406_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o it_o respect_v man_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 409_o providence_n order_n all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o own_o spiritual_a good_a 1_o for_o conversion_n 2_o instruction_n 3_o deliverance_n out_o of_o danger_n 4_o preservance_n when_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a support_n 5_o consolation_n 6_o when_o lust_n be_v high_a and_o temptation_n impetuous_a pag._n 410_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o that_o be_v good_a in_o present_a and_o after-generation_n 1_o in_o improve_n their_o part_n 2_o in_o draw_v out_o their_o grace_n 3_o in_o their_o suffering_n 4_o labour_n 5_o example_n 6_o prayer_n 7_o faith_n pag._n 411_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n overrule_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o evil_a man_n 1_o they_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o stand_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o saint_n good_a 2_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a magistrate_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 3_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o stand_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o saint_n 4_o he_o do_v they_o good_a by_o their_o persecution_n 5_o by_o their_o sin_n 6_o their_o desertion_n 7_o their_o restraint_n pag._n 414_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v also_o concern_v in_o the_o small_a thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 417_o whatever_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o mean_n he_o can_v work_v immediate_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n without_o mean_n pag._n 420_o in_o the_o mean_v he_o use_v there_o be_v a_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o his_o own_o power_n to_o the_o produce_v the_o effect_n pag._n 421_o god_n do_v sometime_o delight_v to_o work_v without_o mean_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n ibid._n this_o immediate_a act_n of_o providence_n be_v whole_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n pag._n 422_o god_n immediate_a promise_n or_o order_v thing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 1_o he_o appoint_v the_o mean_n 2_o he_o bless_v the_o mean_n 3_o he_o raise_v up_o mean_v unexpected_o 4_o most_o unlikely_a pag._n 425_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v all_o thing_n that_o work_v from_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 1_o the_o sun_n 2_o the_o star_n 3_o rain_n 4_o the_o earth_n 5_o the_o sea_n 6_o the_o wind_n pag._n 427_o all_o casual_a providence_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n as_o dream_n lot_n order_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o house_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 428_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v order_v all_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o his_o people_n 1_o their_o call_n 2_o their_o habitation_n 3_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v grace_n 4_o society_n 5_o preservation_n in_o service_n dismission_n from_o it_o 6_o posterity_n pag._n 429_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v all_o evil_a thing_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n pag._n 432_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o for_o their_o good_a and_o that_o 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n 2_o rise_v of_o sin_n 3_o act_n of_o sin_n 4_o rage_v of_o sin_n ibid._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o thereby_o 1_o he_o may_v exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n to_o they_o 2_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a conflict_n in_o they_o 3_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v humble_a 4_o be_v exercise_v in_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n daily_o 5_o that_o the_o patiente_a and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o exalt_v 6_o to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o grace_n the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v 7_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o continual_a longing_n for_o glory_n pag._n 433_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o 1_o that_o all_o lust_n break_v not_o forth_o continual_o 2_o when_o lust_n do_v not_o rise_v when_o the_o object_n be_v present_a 3_o to_o show_v they_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n which_o they_o either_o never_o consider_v or_o repent_v not_o of_o 4_o to_o make_v they_o hate_v sin_n more_o 5_o to_o awaken_v they_o 6_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o continual_a repentance_n pag._n 435_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o power_n and_o tendency_n of_o sin_n 2_o that_o if_o they_o be_v desert_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v draw_v into_o all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n 3_o that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a all_o mean_n be_v against_o it_o 4_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 5_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v repentance_n of_o all_o kind_n 6_o that_o they_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v pag._n 437_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o sin_n this_o tend_v 1_o to_o a_o new_a conversion_n in_o they_o 2_o to_o discover_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o temptation_n and_o of_o christ_n intercession_n 3_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o confession_n 4_o to_o make_v they_o diffident_a of_o their_o own_o strength_n 5_o to_o make_v they_o walk_v in_o fear_n ever_o after_o 6_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o service_n 7_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n to_o they_o all_o their_o day_n 8_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o great_a mortification_n of_o sin_n 9_o to_o make_v they_o more_o tender_a towards_o other_o 10_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o their_o consolation_n pag._n 439_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n also_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n in_o general_n 1_o hereby_o they_o may_v read_v what_o they_o be_v 2_o what_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o 3_o hereby_o they_o be_v admonish_v what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n if_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o 4_o and_o be_v mind_v of_o the_o end_n sin_n bring_v man_n to_o to_o fear_v they_o 5_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o many_o duty_n towards_o they_o which_o will_v turn_v to_o their_o account_n pag._n 442_o in_o particular_a the_o saint_n be_v gainer_n by_o the_o plot_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o their_o counsel_n by_o their_o attempt_n against_o they_o and_o by_o their_o execution_n pag._n 443_o table_n of_o scripture_n more_o distinct_o explicate_v genesis_n ch._n verse_n pag._n 2._o 17_o 14_a 3._o 15_o 195_o 3._o 20_o 198_o 3._o 22_o 23_o 4._o 1_o 199_o 4._o 7_o 18_o 4._o 14_o 205_o 208_o 4._o 25_o 199_o 5._o 24_o 378_o 6._o 5_o 434_o 8._o 21_o ibid._n 9_o 9_o 198_o 9_o 27_o 199_o 208_o 210_o 11._o 17_o 4_o 12._o 2_o 194_o 17._o 1_o 343_o 377_o 378_o 17._o 2._o 113_o 17._o 7_o 8_o 160_o 260_o 21._o 12_o 205_o 45._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 432_o 50._o 20_o ibid._n exodus_fw-la 19_o 5_o 217_o 24._o 7_o 10_o 283_o 38._o 8_o epist_n p._n 2_o number_n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 169_o 14._o 24_o 378_o deuteronomy_n 4._o 23_o 185_o 4._o 27_o 176_o 4._o 51_o 194_o 5._o 2_o 3_o 184_o 5._o 5_o 87_o 6._o 7_o 185_o 29._o 14_o 15_o 202_o 29._o 19_o 57_o joshua_n 24._o 22_o 23_o 376_o judge_n 2._o 1_o 398_o 5._o 20_o 427_o 2_o samuel_n 23._o 5_o 156_o 2_o chronicle_n 13._o 5_o 182_o 30._o 8_o 161_o job_n 1._o 6_o 407_o 29._o 4_o 17_o 38._o 31_o 427_o psalm_n 12._o 6_o 163_o 25._o 14_o 186_o 44._o 17_o 18_o 192_o 50._o 5._o 190_o 63._o 8_o 192_o 74._o 20_o 183_o 76._o 10_o 393_o 83._o 3_o 402_o 84._o 11_o 347_o 87._o 4_o 5_o 235_o 91._o 3_o 407_o 110._o 3_o 388_o 110._o 7_o 172_o 144._o 15_o 253_o proverb_n 6._o 14_o 443_o 8._o 22_o 23_o 135_o 310_o 11._o 16_o epist_n p._n 1._o 17._o 16_o 430_o 18._o 10_o 373_o 21._o 16_o 7_o ecclesiaste_n 1._o 15_o 444_o 5._o 6_o 398_o canticle_n 6._o 3_o 188_o 6._o 8_o 392_o esaias_n 4._o 5_o 422_o 9_o 6_o 235_o 10._o 6_o 7_o 432_o 10._o 24_o 404_o 17._o 1_o 343_o 28._o 15_o 187_o 35._o 6_o 424_o 38._o 14_o 188_o 42._o 6_o 424_o 49._o 1_o 2_o 128_o 50._o 5_o 188_o 57_o 6_o 297_o 60._o 20_o 347_o jeremy_n 9_o 25_o 207_o 11._o 16_o 210_o 14._o 22_o 372_o 17._o 1_o 18_o 18._o 18_o 443_o 31._o 14_o 346_o 33._o 20_o 418_o 35._o 6_o 7_o 178_o ezekiel_n 1._o 12_o 20_o 383_o 48._o 35_o 218_o daniel_n 4._o 17_o 380_o 7._o 2_o 3_o 210_o 9_o 24_o 329_o 9_o 26_o 348_o 9_o 27_o 165_o 239_o hosea_n 1._o

of_o creation_n and_o stipulation_n the_o one_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a and_o the_o other_o voluntary_a thus_o god_n bind_v the_o creature_n to_o himself_o by_o all_o imaginable_a engagement_n to_o prevent_v future_a apostasy_n by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o other_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o we_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n have_v absolute_a sovereignty_n but_o yet_o that_o man_n may_v not_o think_v much_o to_o yield_v obedience_n god_n be_v please_v to_o engage_v himself_o to_o a_o recompense_n the_o covenant_n god_n make_v be_v double_a according_a to_o the_o twofold_a state_n of_o man._n 1_o in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n and_o this_o be_v faedus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n between_o person_n never_o at_o variance_n 2_o in_o his_o state_n of_o corruption_n when_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v break_v the_o first_o and_o bring_v himself_o under_o the_o curse_n thereof_o then_o god_n bring_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o be_v faedus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la that_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o these_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o two_o representative_a head_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o man_n be_v in_o either_o of_o these_o that_o bring_v he_o under_o either_o covenant_n for_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n both_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n by_o way_n of_o imputation_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o imputation_n be_v union_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o sin_n and_o all_o die_v because_o by_o their_o union_n they_o stand_v under_o his_o covenant_n so_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o we_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v righteous_a in_o he_o we_o live_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v in_o force_n to_o this_o day_n for_o adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n a_o head_n that_o represent_v all_o mankind_n the_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v not_o a_o personal_a sacrament_n but_o give_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o adam_n person_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o he_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o large_a must_v the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v now_o the_o curse_n come_v upon_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o to_o they_o the_o duty_n do_v belong_v and_o they_o be_v federates_n in_o this_o covenant_n all_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v all_o under_o adam_n covenant_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o conveyance_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.12_o for_o upon_o who_o the_o curse_n be_v inflict_v unto_o they_o the_o sin_n be_v impute_v death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o die_v who_o never_o sin_v though_o they_o never_o sin_v in_o their_o own_o person_n yet_o in_o their_o head_n they_o sin_v man_n be_v in_o adam_n two_o way_n legal_o and_o natural_o now_o see_v his_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o because_o we_o stand_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n than_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n stand_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n which_o he_o do_v till_o he_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n so_o long_o he_o be_v under_o adam_n covenant_n 2._o every_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n be_v under_o that_o covenant_n that_o inflict_v the_o curse_n but_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n ult_n joh._n 3._o ult_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o make_v man_n miserable_a but_o leave_v they_o so_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o that_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n as_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o be_v contemn_v so_o indeed_o it_o heighten_v the_o sin_n and_o aggravate_v the_o condemnation_n but_o the_o curse_n be_v proper_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o gospel_n in_o itself_o speak_v nothing_o but_o blessing_n as_o a_o physician_n that_o be_v send_v to_o cure_v a_o man_n if_o through_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o patient_n he_o cast_v away_o the_o potion_n the_o balm_n that_o will_v cure_v he_o he_o die_v of_o the_o disease_n not_o of_o the_o physic_n christ_n come_v voluntary_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o and_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n to_o redeem_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o that_o the_o galatian_n be_v never_o under_o and_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n for_o direction_n and_o as_o a_o bridle_n for_o restraint_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n in_o some_o way_n as_o a_o covenant_n not_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 3._o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o special_a fruit_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o death_n gal._n 3.13_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n now_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v free_v from_o it_o as_o a_o curse_n that_o be_v not_o free_v from_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n condemn_v but_o under_o grace_n pardon_v justify_v and_o accept_v or_o else_o as_o beza_n and_o other_o have_v it_o under_o the_o law_n irritate_v as_o the_o dam_n make_v the_o water_n swell_v the_o high_a but_o under_o grace_n not_o only_o pardon_v and_o justify_v but_o heal_v and_o sanctify_v and_o this_o follow_v upon_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n break_v and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n that_o man_n have_v by_o be_v in_o christ_n than_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n still_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n that_o the_o law_n require_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n alone_o therefore_o moses_n law_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n but_o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o establish_v it_o 4._o from_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o all_o man_n answerable_a to_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o his_o different_a deal_n with_o they_o show_v their_o different_a covenant_n 1_o he_o exact_v perfect_a and_o personal_a obedience_n in_o their_o own_o person_n there_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o gospel_n commutatio_fw-la personae_fw-la a_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n but_o non_fw-la justitiae_fw-la not_o of_o the_o righteousness_n but_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v attain_v to_o this_o his_o covenant_n admit_v no_o mediator_n so_o that_o christ_n obedience_n go_v not_o to_o perfect_v he_o ephes_n 2.12_o without_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2_o he_o reject_v their_o best_a work_n for_o the_o least_o fail_v isa_n 1.11_o 12._o but_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v 2_o cor._n 8.12_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 3_o he_o hate_v the_o person_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n gen._n 4.7_o gal._n 3.10_o but_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o love_v the_o service_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o his_o offering_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o service_n do_v not_o cause_v the_o person_n to_o be_v reject_v he_o never_o hate_v their_o person_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o their_o work_n but_o he_o deal_v with_o unregenerate_a man_n under_o another_o covenant_n 4_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o curse_n for_o this_o covenant_n be_v break_v speak_v nothing_o but_o curse_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o sanction_n or_o the_o appendix_n that_o which_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o covenant_n to_o enforce_v obedience_n which_o be_v but_o accidental_a in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v §_o 2._o but_o before_o we_o speak_v to_o this_o particular_a let_v we_o note_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n 1._o why_o do_v god_n add_v this_o threaten_n unto_o adam_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v by_o it_o be_v

rom._n 4._o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v abraham_n deny_v his_o reason_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o it_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n he_o do_v not_o dispute_v it_o but_o rest_v in_o his_o word_n alone_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n ask_v 1.20_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n the_o more_o wisdom_n man_n have_v and_o the_o great_a improvement_n of_o reason_n the_o great_a disputant_n man_n be_v the_o far_o off_o usual_o from_o faith_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n thereunto_o 3._o all_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n either_o what_o a_o man_n have_v do_v before_o his_o conversion_n as_o paul_n or_o what_o he_o can_v do_v after_o his_o conversion_n may_v be_v so_o abuse_v and_o rely_v upon_o as_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o when_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v something_o want_v to_o their_o salvation_n than_o they_o think_v they_o will_v do_v something_o more_o as_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n he_o have_v a_o confidence_n in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o fear_v lest_o that_o may_v fall_v short_a there_o be_v something_o more_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a for_o to_o do_v when_o man_n be_v once_o convince_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v that_o will_v satisfy_v and_o their_o good_a deed_n will_v not_o weigh_v down_o their_o bad_a but_o then_o they_o say_v mic._n 6.6_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_n myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o their_o after-obedience_n shall_v make_v amends_o for_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o so_o under_o popery_n at_o this_o day_n many_o do_v fast_o and_o macerate_v their_o body_n watch_n and_o pray_v and_o chastise_v themselves_o by_o scourge_v and_o go_v pilgrimage_n give_v away_o all_o their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o a_o voluntary_a poverty_n shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n and_o hermitage_n and_o seclude_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o even_o prince_n and_o emperor_n lay_v down_o their_o kingdom_n and_o cast_v away_o their_o crown_n and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o a_o private_a life_n and_o all_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v opera_fw-la satisfactoria_fw-la satisfactory_a work_n 5._o luth._o in_o gal._n 5._o and_o so_o expiatory_a for_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n convince_v of_o their_o sin_n labour_v as_o for_o life_n to_o satisfy_v god_n and_o to_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n and_o when_o man_n have_v wrought_v hard_o all_o their_o day_n with_o such_o expectation_n as_o these_o they_o be_v hardly_o bring_v off_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o strip_v naked_a of_o all_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o their_o righteousness_n be_v a_o abomination_n and_o these_o be_v the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o the_o high_a imagination_n and_o presumptuous_a thought_n of_o themselves_o before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o these_o be_v a_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n 4._o when_o man_n conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o sin_n revive_v by_o a_o almighty_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n offer_v to_o they_o than_o they_o say_v the_o news_n be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o whatever_o god_n intend_v to_o other_o sure_o he_o can_v never_o think_v thought_n of_o peace_n to_o they_o he_o will_v never_o take_v such_o toad_n and_o serpent_n as_o they_o be_v into_o his_o bosom_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n while_o man_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o sin_n lie_v sleep_v at_o the_o door_n so_o long_o a_o man_n self-love_n and_o self-flattery_n make_v it_o easy_a to_o presume_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o believe_v for_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n but_o when_o once_o god_n discover_v his_o sin_n and_o awaken_v his_o conscience_n than_o the_o man_n say_v though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v sure_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n if_o a_o man_n have_v come_v to_o judas_n after_o his_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v on_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o hang_v himself_o and_o tell_v he_o be_v not_o discourage_v though_o thou_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v but_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o thy_o soul_n save_v he_o will_v have_v answer_v you_o as_o spira_n do_v when_o they_o do_v exhort_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v as_o good_a bid_v he_o to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o bid_v he_o lay_v hold_n upon_o a_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o a_o man_n to_o see_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a evil_n and_o god_n to_o be_v a_o provoke_v god_n ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n and_o hell_n open_a and_o himself_o ready_a to_o drop_v into_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o yet_o now_o for_o he_o to_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o everlasting_a mercy_n and_o rely_v for_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n on_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o almighty_a and_o a_o sin-revenging_a god_n and_o say_v if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v i_o will_v rest_v upon_o he_o and_o trust_v to_o his_o mercy_n whether_o he_o save_v i_o or_o damn_v i_o for_o a_o man_n by_o a_o exclusive_a act_n to_o shut_v out_o all_o other_o hope_n and_o way_n and_o confine_v his_o thought_n to_o free_a grace_n alone_o and_o to_o leave_v himself_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 10.14_o psal_n 10.14_o and_o at_o his_o footstool_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o unbelief_n and_o despair_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v unto_o without_o a_o act_n of_o almighty_a power_n ephes_n 1.19_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o luk._n 3.5_o to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n there_o be_v valley_n to_o be_v fill_v as_o well_o as_o mountain_n to_o be_v level_v and_o lay_v low_o before_o man_n be_v humble_v they_o be_v mountain_n too_o high_a to_o submit_v to_o this_o righteousness_n and_o be_v humble_v they_o become_v valley_n and_o be_v too_o low_a to_o rise_v up_o and_o to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n now_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o far_o he_o desire_v to_o stand_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n still_o §_o 4._o in_o a_o man_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o a_o answerable_a spirit_n 2_o suitable_a fruit_n and_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v both_o these_o than_o we_o may_v conclude_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n 1._o they_o that_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v a_o answerable_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n that_o do_v always_o accompany_v this_o covenant_n rom._n 8.15_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o this_o covenant_n 4.24_o gal._n 4.24_o for_o it_o have_v only_o gender_v to_o bondage_n since_o the_o fall_n unto_o adam_n in_o innocency_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n not_o of_o bondage_n but_o of_o freedom_n but_o be_v break_v all_o that_o come_v under_o it_o be_v child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a spirit_n that_o be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o twofold_a covenant_n and_o with_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n there_o follow_v a_o change_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o never_o till_o then_o now_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n to_o witness_v guilt_n a_o fear_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n 33.5_o amos_n 1.10_o heb._n 2.15_o isa_n 33.5_o fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o as_o cain_n say_v

confirm_v and_o therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o to_o despise_v all_o this_o be_v to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o great_a and_o the_o high_a honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n to_o bear_v old_a adam_n image_n still_o show_v that_o he_o prefer_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o before_o that_o of_o the_o second_o adam_n so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v under_o adam_n covenant_n still_o show_v that_o he_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o promise_v thereof_o this_o covenant_n god_n have_v high_o honour_v with_o a_o more_o glorious_a head_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a righteousness_n the_o promise_n of_o it_o better_a promise_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o it_o far_o beyond_o that_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v a_o order_a and_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o bring_v down_o that_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v exalt_v and_o in_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o practice_n and_o way_n for_o he_o to_o exalt_v the_o first_o covenant_n above_o it_o be_v the_o great_a injury_n thereunto_o that_o can_v be_v 5_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o happiness_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o all_o their_o comfort_n come_v in_o from_o this_o covenant_n as_o they_o look_v upon_o all_o their_o curse_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o covenant_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o though_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n say_v david_n yet_o god_n have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a and_o this_o be_v all_o my_o hope_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n against_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v deep_o humble_v and_o bewail_v this_o contrariety_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o this_o sin_n also_o for_o as_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o they_o that_o shed_v it_o so_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o they_o that_o have_v despise_v it_o and_o have_v to_o their_o utmost_a exalt_v the_o first_o covenant_n above_o it_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pardon_v to_o be_v find_v for_o they_o that_o reject_v or_o endeavour_v to_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o ult_n 2._o wherever_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v preach_v be_v jealous_a and_o watch_n over_o thy_o own_o heart_n because_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o principle_n of_o contrariety_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n offer_v therein_o this_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n people_n when_o they_o have_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o evil_n in_o they_o it_o have_v make_v they_o the_o more_o watchful_a against_o they_o job_n will_v not_o trust_v his_o eye_n without_o a_o covenant_n nor_o david_n his_o tongue_n without_o a_o bridle_n because_o they_o know_v how_o sudden_o corruption_n will_v break_v forth_o and_o therefore_o the_o exhortation_n be_v keep_v thy_o heart_n above_o all_o keep_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v offer_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n that_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n and_o death_n reign_v so_o righteousness_n and_o life_n shall_v reign_v by_o one_o christ_n jesus_n but_o thou_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o pride_n in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v desire_v to_o establish_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v offer_v but_o thou_o will_v none_o of_o he_o whensoever_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v preach_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n that_o it_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o and_o cause_v thou_o to_o reject_v grace_n and_o forsake_v thy_o own_o mercy_n true_o whosoever_o do_v read_v how_o quiet_a this_o lust_n be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o they_o go_v on_o as_o a_o river_n run_v smooth_o without_o a_o dam_n and_o they_o wrought_v for_o life_n and_o by_o their_o own_o obedience_n they_o do_v as_o with_o rattle_v still_o their_o conscience_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v the_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n to_o they_o how_o do_v this_o lust_n rise_v in_o they_o even_o to_o the_o reject_v the_o counsel_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o even_o rise_v up_o unto_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o so_o the_o papist_n before_o luther_n find_v out_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o impute_a righteousness_n they_o be_v all_o quiet_a but_o afterward_o this_o one_o man_n odium_fw-la &_o impetum_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la sustinuit_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o do_v fly_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 8._o rev._n 19.7_o 8._o and_o declare_v then_o great_a babylon_n begin_v to_o fall_v 3._o be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o thou_o find_v in_o thy_o soul_n the_o contrary_a grace_n and_o that_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o be_v translate_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n no_o more_o consider_v there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n short_o wherein_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o he_o will_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o term_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v now_o if_o thou_o be_v find_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n thou_o be_v find_v in_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n the_o law_n gender_n to_o bondage_n it_o work_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n it_o speak_v nothing_o but_o curse_n and_o in_o this_o court_n thou_o will_v sure_o be_v cast_v only_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o chancery_n a_o court_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o be_v find_v before_o thou_o be_v drag_v to_o the_o lord_n tribunal_n go_v therefore_o and_o fly_v unto_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n go_v now_o and_o acknowledge_v thou_o have_v stand_v out_o long_o against_o that_o grace_n that_o must_v save_v thou_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v save_v and_o that_o thou_o have_v despise_v that_o covenant_n under_o which_o if_o thou_o stand_v not_o thou_o be_v everlasting_o undo_v and_o tell_v the_o lord_n thou_o can_v as_o well_o cast_v off_o adam_n image_n as_o translate_v thyself_o out_o of_o adam_n covenant_n tell_v the_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v make_v the_o new_a covenant_n so_o he_o only_o can_v plant_v soul_n into_o it_o for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o transplant_v soul_n out_o of_o the_o old_a stock_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n 20.27_o ezek._n 20.27_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o you_o seek_v a_o translation_n and_o content_v not_o yourselves_o to_o stand_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o do_v this_o whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n while_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n last_o before_o the_o portcullis_n be_v let_v down_o the_o black_a flag_n hang_v out_o the_o talon_n of_o lead_n lay_v the_o irrevocable_a decree_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n and_o shut_v thou_o up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o his_o son_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n always_o despise_v and_o reject_v by_o obdurate_a sinner_n it_o shall_v not_o always_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n need_v entrance_n and_o admittance_n and_o if_o once_o god_n take_v away_o this_o offer_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o dismiss_v thou_o unto_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o be_v certain_o condemn_v and_o curse_a for_o ever_o for_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v thou_o under_o wrath_n but_o leave_v thou_o under_o it_o thou_o reject_v the_o remedy_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thou_o be_v then_o eternal_o undo_v for_o

shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o a_o man_n pollution_n use_v 1_o §_o 5._o see_v here_o the_o malignity_n and_o the_o vile_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o a_o deadly_a disease_n it_o be_v when_o that_o which_o god_n do_v give_v of_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v it_o will_v increase_v it_o we_o say_v that_o be_v a_o very_a deadly_a disease_n that_o you_o can_v apply_v no_o physic_n but_o it_o do_v stir_v up_o the_o disease_n and_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o it_o and_o all_o that_o you_o can_v take_v feed_v the_o disease_n so_o here_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o deadly_a thing_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v increase_v it_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n shall_v abate_v it_o there_o be_v two_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o a_o man_n eye_n god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o great_a evil._n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o do_v forbid_v it_o curse_v it_o condemn_v it_o shall_v improve_v it_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o mercy_n make_v man_n more_o wicked_a and_o if_o cross_n add_v to_o man_n sin_n for_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o threaten_n and_o restraint_n thereof_o will_v do_v it_o if_o any_o thing_n make_v sin_n appear_v to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o a_o disease_n incurable_a in_o itself_o this_o will_n 2._o see_v hereby_o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o say_v moral_a persuasion_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o conversion_n god_n enlighten_v of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o show_v he_o what_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o persuade_v of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v according_a to_o these_o able_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o so_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o duty_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o draw_v of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o when_o god_n do_v set_v a_o man_n duty_n before_o he_o in_o the_o law_n with_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o convert_v the_o man_n that_o it_o improve_v his_o sin_n sin_n and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o to_o rage_n against_o god_n and_o become_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n a_o almighty_a power_n put_v forth_o in_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o convert_n of_o the_o will_n moral_a persuasion_n may_v make_v a_o man_n more_o wicked_a but_o they_o will_v never_o convert_v he_o or_o make_v he_o the_o more_o holy_a without_o this_o inward_a work_n put_v forth_o by_o god_n in_o change_v the_o heart_n 3._o see_v here_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a rise_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v by_o a_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v upon_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o occasional_a mean_n lust_n oppose_v it_o to_o make_v sin_n rise_v the_o high_a and_o first_o it_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o afterward_o sin_n with_o malice_n and_o despite_n if_o the_o law_n have_v never_o be_v reveal_v again_o but_o man_n have_v be_v leave_v as_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v who_o have_v but_o that_o small_a glimmer_n of_o light_n which_o some_o do_v call_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o law_n within_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n 2._o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v commit_v out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o man_n be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o law_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o despite_n against_o it_o 4._o see_v what_o a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o any_o church-priviledge_n the_o jew_n do_v stand_v much_o upon_o it_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o unto_o they_o do_v belong_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o rest_v in_o and_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2.18_o 19_o and_o what_o fruit_n have_v most_o of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n it_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o draw_v forth_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a height_n and_o in_o many_o of_o they_o even_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o do_v many_o man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v no_o other_o fruit_n by_o their_o ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o exceed_o wicked_a 5._o see_v what_o a_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n he_o that_o be_v so_o be_v wicked_a by_o nature_n and_o every_o thing_n w●●_n make_v he_o worse_o see_v also_o what_o a_o mercy_n restrain_v grace_n be_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a when_o we_o read_v of_o judas_n and_o how_o christ_n reproof_n do_v heighten_v his_o malice_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n how_o by_o christ_n sermon_n their_o rage_n be_v draw_v forth_o and_o they_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o shall_v every_o soul_n say_v that_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o have_v wrought_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o i_o long_o ago_o luther_n say_v that_o read_v that_o place_n rom._n 1.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o understand_v it_o only_o de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la activa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la punientè_fw-fr of_o god_n punish_v justice_n non_fw-la amabam_fw-la imo_fw-la odiebam_fw-la justum_fw-la &_o punientem_fw-la deum_fw-la tacitaque_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la certe_fw-la ingenti_fw-la murmuratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n odi_fw-la istud_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la i_o do_v not_o love_v but_o hate_v the_o just_a and_o punish_a god_n and_o by_o a_o silent_a great_a murmur_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n i_o do_v hate_v that_o word_n repentance_n now_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o we_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o direct_a enmity_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n see_v that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o ignorant_o oh_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v restrain_v grace_n 6._o last_o how_o shall_v it_o engage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o thankfulness_n that_o god_n have_v free_v they_o from_o this_o great_a misery_n that_o now_o the_o law_n shall_v subdue_v their_o lust_n and_o not_o enrage_v they_o and_o if_o it_o do_v at_o any_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n not_o to_o have_v a_o full_a dominion_n over_o they_o how_o shall_v it_o make_v they_o fear_v when_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o law_n lest_o it_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o disease_n oh_o how_o ought_v people_n to_o pray_v and_o minister_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o preach_v may_v not_o ripen_v their_o sin_n and_o draw_v out_o and_o improve_v their_o corruption_n but_o their_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o holy_a chap._n iu._n the_o rigour_n and_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n sect_n i._o wherein_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v §_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n give_v by_o interpreter_n and_o both_o may_v very_o well_o be_v put_v together_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o that_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v two_o contrary_a principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o lust_n and_o act_v one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n they_o will_v but_o when_o they_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o add_v here_o a_o consolation_n to_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a conflict_n upon_o earth_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o miserable_a man_n all_o their_o day_n rom._n 7.24_o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v though_o there_o

self-accusation_n and_o self-condemnation_n together_o with_o perfect_a fear_n perfect_a sorrow_n and_o despair_n for_o ever_o sect_n ii_o whence_o the_o law_n have_v this_o coactive_a power_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o law_n have_v this_o coactive_a power_n it_o do_v arise_v from_o these_o ground_n 1._o §._o 1._o 1._o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o royal_a law_n as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o that_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o man_n shall_v walk_v in_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v accept_v 2.12_o eccles_n 12._o ult_n rom._n 2.12_o and_o by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n for_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n say_v i_o will_v not_o judge_v you_o but_o there_o be_v one_o that_o judge_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v and_o though_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o break_v the_o law_n and_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v it_o off_o yet_o he_o be_v hold_v still_o under_o the_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o same_o law_n rom._n 7.1_o 2_o a_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n so_o long_o he_o be_v under_o this_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o law_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n it_o over_o he_o in_o full_a dominion_n for_o the_o law_n rule_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a expansum_fw-la that_o god_n have_v spread_v over_o the_o rational_a world_n of_o mankind_n while_o they_o ●re_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v ●nd_v this_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o rigour_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o natural_a conscience_n i_o call_v it_o natural_a as_o our_o divine_n use_v 〈…〉_o say_v because_o it_o act_v only_o by_o natural_a principle_n and_o be_v in_o every_o man_n natural_o in_o opposi●on_n to_o a_o renew_a conscience_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o ability_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o ●han_n to_o judge_n of_o action_n and_o state_n according_a unto_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n 2._o gal._n 6.16_o rom._n 2._o 1_o conscience_n must_v have_v a_o rule_n and_o that_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la where●s_v conscience_n be_v only_o regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la as_o a_o rule_n rule_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n 2_o the_o thing_n subtract_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o man_n action_n and_o his_o state_n and_o that_o not_o only_a ●hat_n he_o have_v do_v but_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o conscience_n do_v pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o good_a and_o use_v evil_a upon_o both_o what_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o follow_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o ●●ough_a custom_n in_o sin_v wear_v out_o the_o power_n of_o conscience_n exceed_o and_o in_o some_o man_n 〈…〉_o be_v less_o than_o in_o other_o for_o they_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v 9.2_o 1_o tim._n 9.2_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sig●fies_v and_o so_o to_o harden_v the_o place_n or_o else_o to_o cut_v off_o with_o sear_v some_o man_n have_v very_o brawny_a use_v insensible_a conscience_n and_o do_v seem_v to_o walk_v without_o any_o conscience_n at_o all_o as_o to_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o walk_v without_o conscience_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v less_o un●●r_n the_o power_n of_o it_o than_o other_o man_n be_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o his_o conscience_n have_v a_o power_n ●er_o he_o to_o constrain_v he_o to_o duty_n and_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n awaken_v conscience_n by_o some_o great_a affliction_n ●●our_n of_o death_n or_o judgement_n the_o power_n of_o it_o will_v quick_o appear_v over_o they_o we_o may_v see_v 〈◊〉_d judas_n who_o be_v a_o devil_n a_o man_n exceed_o give_v up_o to_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o one_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o very_a sear_a conscience_n for_o christ_n have_v tell_v he_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v we_o see_v all_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v abhor_v and_o fear_v the_o very_a hear_n of_o the_o ●ct_n yet_o judas_n afterward_o with_o a_o brazen_a face_n ask_v christ_n master_n be_v it_o i_o but_o yet_o when_o ●od_a do_v awaken_v judas_n conscience_n we_o see_v the_o power_n that_o the_o ●aw_v have_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o conscience_n be_v a_o relative_a ●culty_n and_o do_v not_o work_v by_o itself_o but_o do_v accuse_v and_o excuse_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o ●●e_z spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v a_o man_n be_v answerable_a unto_o his_o covenant_n the_o second_o ●ovenant_n make_v man_n son_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o be_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n therefore_o the_o ●irit_n that_o accompany_v this_o covenant_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o make_v they_o all_o freeman_n 〈◊〉_d the_o covenant_n be_v a_o free_a covenant_n it_o be_v gal._n 4._o resemble_v by_o sarah_n the_o free_a woman_n but_o ●●e_v first_o covenant_n unto_o man_n fall_v be_v a_o covenant_n that_o gender_n to_o bondage_n and_o there_o be_v ●ne_a under_o it_o but_o bondman_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v resemble_v by_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n now_o ●●e_v spirit_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o all_o that_o it_o work_v in_o a_o man_n be_v fear_n and_o ●rrour_n bind_v a_o man_n over_o to_o wrath_n upon_o neglect_n of_o duty_n and_o threaten_a vengeance_n and_o ●lling_v the_o soul_n with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n tell_v a_o man_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v use_v the_o constraint_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o soul_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o be_v very_o great_a 4._o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n desire_v good_a and_o fear_v of_o evil_a for_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v act_v from_o a_o high_a principle_n than_o self_n in_o whatever_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ●race_n that_o give_v self-denial_n so_o much_o self-denial_n so_o much_o grace_n so_o much_o self-seeking_a so_o much_o corruption_n there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n conscience_n do_v tell_v a_o man_n of_o the_o ●od_a of_o obedience_n and_o the_o happy_a end_n thereof_o as_o balaam_n do_v see_v it_o and_o therefore_o desire_v ●at_a his_o death_n may_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o herod_n may_v reform_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n use_v so_o many_o do_v good_a rational_o that_o never_o do_v it_o obediential_o do_v it_o to_o do_v good_a to_o themselves_o but_o never_o to_o bring_v glory_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o jehu_n and_o yet_o many_o man_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v have_v some_o great_a apprehension_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o may_v go_v very_o far_o and_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v much_o for_o god_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o alexander_n that_o afterward_o prove_v a_o apostate_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o yet_o do_v much_o for_o god_n for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o when_o conscience_n do_v tell_v a_o man_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o present_v to_o a_o man_n hell_n and_o wrath_n as_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v good_a to_o a_o man_n yet_o it_o lead_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o fiery_a lake_n be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o and_o come_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o balaam_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o man_n may_v say_v i_o will_v turn_v back_o again_o if_o my_o way_n be_v perverse_a before_o thou_o and_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o love_v most_o dear_o he_o may_v cast_v up_o his_o vomit_n with_o the_o dog_n and_o leave_v the_o mire_n with_o the_o swine_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o fear_n of_o some_o evil_n and_o not_o from_o a_o principle_n wrought_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o double_a principle_n that_o move_v all_o thing_n either_o

unnecessary_a he_o that_o appoint_v the_o city_n of_o refuge_n do_v as_o necessary_o appoint_v a_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o pursue_v or_o else_o man_n will_v not_o have_v flee_v unto_o that_o city_n will_v you_o say_v this_o be_v preach_v damnation_n and_o drive_v man_n to_o despair_v be_v it_o not_o preach_v by_o christ_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o love_n and_o thought_n of_o grace_n and_o who_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n he_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o publish_v it_o for_o his_o seed_n sake_n true_o when_o we_o preach_v the_o law_n we_o preach_v salvation_n and_o not_o damnation_n intentional_o the_o lord_n do_v deli●er_o the_o law_n for_o salvation_n to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o we_o do_v preach_v it_o and_o ●et_o if_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n ●he_v damnation_n that_o it_o meet_v withal_o be_v thence_o therefore_o see_v your_o folly_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n that_o believer_n have_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o that_o mercy_n you_o despise_v and_o that_o grace_v you_o do_v not_o love_v you_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o folly_n and_o unthankfulness_n herein_o 3._o it_o shall_v teach_v minister_n that_o the_o law_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n that_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o curse_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o precept_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n also_o in_o the_o curse_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n our_o divine_n have_v usual_o send_v man_n to_o christ_n to_o bear_v those_o but_o duty_n have_v be_v press_v though_o not_o without_o christ_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazian_a orat._n 17._o but_o that_o a_o sufficiency_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o and_o acceptance_n from_o he_o yet_o not_o lay_v christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o duty_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a but_o man_n have_v be_v press_v to_o duty_n without_o a_o through_o discovery_n of_o a_o man_n union_n with_o christ_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o assistance_n and_o acceptance_n as_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o so_o man_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o duty_n in_o a_o moral_a or_o legal_a way_n as_o if_o they_o have_v wrought_v they_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o have_v a_o power_n in_o themselves_o though_o without_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n they_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v and_o so_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o discover_v and_o the_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o gospel-grace_n as_o it_o shall_v when_o the_o law_n be_v so_o preach_v that_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v for_o grace_n in_o another_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o offer_v as_o that_o it_o inable_v a_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o a_o man_n do_v so_o publish_v the_o grace_n thereof_o that_o he_o do_v also_o publish_v the_o law_n as_o a_o servant_n thereunto_o 4._o see_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v much_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o honour_n and_o magnify_v mercy_n 53.10_o isa_n 53.10_o it_o be_v now_o that_o he_o will_v force_v man_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o if_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v accept_v but_o die_v in_o vain_a and_o not_o a_o man_n ever_o be_v save_v though_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o avenger_n of_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o to_o offer_v mercy_n a_o moral_a persuasion_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o there_o be_v without_o a_o law_n compel_v break_v and_o within_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n draw_v and_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o lie_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n bring_v the_o soul_n so_o low_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v precious_a and_o a_o man_n will_v accept_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n thus_o be_v the_o son_n a_o servant_n unto_o the_o father_n 42.1_o isa_n 42.1_o and_o the_o law_n also_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o son_n and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o show_v how_o much_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o this_o work_n and_o next_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o son_n be_v the_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n thereunto_o use_v 2_o it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o accomplish_v there_o be_v still_o sin_n to_o be_v discover_v and_o restrain_v and_o condemn_v there_o be_v inward_a principle_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v perfect_v and_o there_o be_v duty_n in_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o their_o whole_a course_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o attain_v so_o long_o the_o law_n be_v still_o to_o be_v use_v and_o this_o be_v that_o mention_v 1_o tim._n 1.8_o 1.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.8_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v use_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o publish_v by_o christ_n not_o for_o justification_n so_o as_o to_o exact_a righteousness_n and_o acceptation_n from_o it_o not_o to_o set_v it_o up_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n void_a as_o the_o jew_n do_v rom._n 10.3_o but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o royal_a law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o abase_v it_o and_o therein_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o despise_v the_o conviction_n or_o instruction_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o law_n be_v use_v to_o discover_v sin_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n always_o low_a and_o humble_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n it_o make_v he_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n because_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v without_o the_o gate_n to_o expect_v he_o and_o that_o which_o do_v at_o first_o bring_v a_o man_n in_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o for_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o and_o when_o a_o man_n come_v once_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o than_o honey_n and_o dear_a to_o he_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o further_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v regenerate_v so_o far_o the_o law_n be_v his_o delight_n the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v ult_n mat._n 11._o ult_n the_o more_o precious_a and_o sweet_a it_o be_v to_o he_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o he_o do_v willing_o take_v up_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o light_n and_o profitable_a there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o a_o ease_n and_o there_o be_v a_o profit_n also_o for_o there_o be_v a_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n here_o as_o well_o as_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n and_o when_o the_o law_n do_v bring_v a_o man_n down_o to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o his_o god_n and_o say_v lord_z what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v this_o be_v proper_o for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v the_o law_n lawful_o for_o the_o law_n

because_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v his_o son_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o second_o adam_n be_v and_o he_o must_v have_v a_o seed_n also_o to_o who_o these_o shall_v be_v convey_v generation_n isa_n 53.8_o the_o word_n signify_v generation_n in_o who_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n as_o psal_n 72._o and_o christ_n be_v his_o son_n in_o both_o generation_n and_o succession_n natural_o as_o they_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o legal_o as_o they_o stand_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v the_o second_o adam_n as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o in_o both_o these_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v adam_n the_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 3._o that_o hereby_o the_o lord_n may_v honour_v the_o creature_n the_o covenant_n be_v the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o any_o people_n that_o god_n have_v take_v they_o into_o covenant_n 11.10_o zach._n 11.10_o special_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o second_o covenant_n to_o be_v matrimonial_a and_o the_o lord_n do_v thereby_o betrothe_v he_o unto_o himself_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o hos_n 2.18_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n deut._n 26.18_o be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n peculiar_a unto_o god_n thence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o make_v they_o more_o excellent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n because_o they_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o covenant_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a obligation_n unto_o man_n to_o obedience_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o thou_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a answer_n unto_o all_o temptation_n i_o be_o in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n unto_o all_o other_o suitor_n i_o be_o already_o marry_v unto_o another_o je●_n 13.11_o as_o a_o girdle_n to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o i_o for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o praise_n the_o lord_n bind_v they_o to_o he_o by_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o and_o we_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o adultery_n be_v aggravate_v above_o all_o other_o sin_n hos_fw-la 3.2_o a_o woman_n belove_v of_o her_o husband_n yet_o a_o adulteress_n how_o abominable_a be_v it_o 5._o to_o sweeten_v obedience_n and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o free_a and_o voluntary_a when_o a_o man_n take_v it_o upon_o himself_o and_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30.7_o 8._o which_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o man_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n 17.18_o ezek._n 17.18_o and_o that_o man_n may_v see_v that_o their_o good_a always_o go_v along_o with_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o god_n that_o do_v command_v to_o obey_v do_v promise_n to_o reward_v and_o therefore_o do_v it_o not_o ex_fw-la indigentia_fw-la sed_fw-la potentia_fw-la out_o of_o indigence_n but_o from_o power_n christ_n goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o god_n as_o munificentia_fw-la by_o way_n of_o munificence_n austin_n put_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o god_n in_o this_o as_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o the_o water_n so_o do_v the_o sunbeam_n also_o one_o out_o of_o its_o own_o necessity_n but_o the_o other_o out_o of_o its_o power_n so_o god_n require_v duty_n out_o of_o bounty_n for_o your_o good_a always_o that_o he_o may_v reward_v it_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o raise_v and_o rectify_v self-love_n christ_n in_o his_o obedience_n have_v a_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o and_o so_o have_v moses_n a_o respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o reward_n which_o be_v lawful_a when_o it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o lanch_v a_o man_n forth_o in_o a_o duty_n but_o only_o fill_v his_o sail_n but_o when_o it_o be_v mercenary_a love_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o nothing_o in_o the_o duty_n but_o the_o loaf_n this_o be_v sinful_a and_o it_o be_v this_o covenant_n that_o make_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n easy_a and_o profitable_a have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n which_o engage_v a_o man_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v delight_n to_o allure_v man_n into_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o duty_n 2.14_o hos_fw-la 2.14_o last_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o so_o 1_o that_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o may_v sanctify_v a_o man_n change_v his_o image_n and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v carry_v the_o soul_n continual_o to_o christ_n as_o stream_n to_o the_o fountain_n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o in_o who_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o work_a faith_n and_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n all_o which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o faith_n no_o ground_n for_o hope_n and_o no_o room_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o be_v bottom_v upon_o a_o promise_n 3_o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a hand_n therein_o and_o we_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o first_o though_o the_o covenant_n be_v mutual_a yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n covenant_n as_o christ_n faith_n unto_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o they_o do_v choose_v christ_n as_o every_o believe_a soul_n do_v but_o the_o love_n first_o begin_v on_o christ_n part_n and_o so_o it_o do_v also_o in_o this_o covenant_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o but_o he_o love_v we_o and_o i_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o so_o we_o do_v not_o begin_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v begin_v with_o we_o and_o the_o motion_n come_v from_o he_o alone_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o passive_a in_o it_o but_o active_a he_o be_v content_a that_o christ_n shall_v reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o david_n a_o acceptable_a service_n of_o joab_n in_o reconcile_a his_o son_n absalon_n to_o he_o because_o his_o heart_n do_v run_v out_o to_o he_o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v active_a in_o this_o work_n he_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v be_v by_o the_o father_n appointment_n and_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o do_v love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o have_v not_o he_o employ_v christ_n in_o this_o work_n there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o it_o be_v true_a by_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o be_v join_v to_o or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v glue_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o union_n do_v begin_v on_o christ_n part_n first_o and_o christ_n unite_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o can_v by_o our_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n also_o it_o do_v begin_v on_o god_n part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o woman_n great_a dishonour_n to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n great_a glory_n to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o when_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n stand_v tremble_v and_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v a_o new_a covenant_n to_o he_o for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v afraid_a and_o he_o hide_v himself_o so_o unto_o abraham_n the_o motion_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o from_o abraham_n there_o be_v a_o grace_n precede_v which_o work_v grace_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o grace_n cooperate_a that_o act_n grace_n but_o it_o be_v prevent_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o first_o §_o 3._o the_o main_a part_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v transact_v by_o god_n without_o we_o which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o

sure_a rather_o than_o to_o bring_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o covenant_n but_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o servant_n bare_o to_o supply_v our_o defect_n object_n §_o 3._o the_o covenant_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o old_a covenant_n because_o establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v verse_n 17._o call_v the_o covenant_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o the_o promise_n thereof_o the_o covenant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confluence_n and_o collection_n of_o promise_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o water_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n meet_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o beam_n in_o the_o sun_n or_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n now_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n in_o this_o covenant_n that_o can_v be_v make_v first_o unto_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o we_o for_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n make_v unto_o christ_n alone_o and_o can_v belong_v unto_o we_o but_o unto_o he_o only_o virtute_fw-la muneris_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v no_o corruption_n that_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o righteousness_n justify_v many_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o grain_n that_o he_o may_v not_o abide_v alone_o so_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o member_n only_o and_o can_v be_v make_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v christ_n yea_o 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o even_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v but_o part_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o very_a bestow_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n how_o then_o can_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v first_o with_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n without_o dishonour_n to_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n give_v repentance_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n heal_v backsliding_a and_o pour_v upon_o they_o clean_a water_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n now_o to_o say_v that_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n which_o suppose_v corruption_n and_o imply_v imperfection_n be_v very_o dishonourable_a to_o christ_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v no_o corruption_n to_o be_v purge_v no_o backslide_v to_o be_v heal_v no_o grace_n to_o be_v perfect_v but_o he_o have_v a_o fullness_n in_o he_o and_o that_o fontis_fw-la of_o a_o fountain_n for_o himself_o and_o to_o overflow_v upon_o all_o his_o member_n how_o can_v these_o promise_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o make_v unto_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n answ_n 1._o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o he_o 2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o we_o 1_o as_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n do_v to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o give_v christ_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n isa_n 42.6_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o lord_n intention_n be_v from_o eternity_n to_o glorify_v his_o son_n and_o to_o exalt_v he_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o god_n intention_n be_v to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o christ_n two_o way_n 1_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mere_a grace_n by_o confer_v upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o high_a honour_n and_o excellency_n that_o a_o create_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n which_o divine_v common_o call_v gratia_fw-la unionis_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o union_n that_o thereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o full_a communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o high_a complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o 2_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reward_n 8._o phil._n 2.7_o 8._o 1_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o own_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o 2_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o his_o member_n for_o by_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o and_o impute_v it_o unto_o they_o christ_n be_v reward_v by_o who_o they_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n which_o though_o it_o be_v justice_n unto_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v mercy_n unto_o we_o and_o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n make_v christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a unto_o his_o elect_a and_o this_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v first_o promise_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v prepare_v he_o a_o body_n give_v he_o a_o humane_a nature_n take_v he_o into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o nature_n give_v he_o unto_o man_n with_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o so_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v by_o promise_n first_o make_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o the_o fulfil_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n 2_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o to_o we_o isa_n 9.6_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v and_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v give_v so_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o promise_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a live_v in_o expectation_n of_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o world_n be_v by_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o saint_n have_v its_o foundation_n lay_v in_o a_o promise_n make_v unto_o christ_n to_o give_v he_o as_o a_o head_n with_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o have_v promise_v this_o unto_o christ_n now_o he_o add_v a_o promise_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o so_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o work_n of_o vocation_n in_o bring_v of_o soul_n home_o unto_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o and_o formal_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n that_o god_n will_v let_v he_o see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n upon_o earth_n and_o give_v he_o the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o ancient_a covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n when_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v they_o in_o he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o time_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o the_o father_n do_v promise_v the_o son_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o only_o at_o second_o hand_n as_o we_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v apprehend_v of_o he_o he_o give_v we_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v he_o again_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o but_o so_o that_o the_o very_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v by_o promise_n make_v first_o unto_o christ_n and_o then_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o other_o great_a promise_n be_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n he_o be_v first_o christ_n god_n and_o then_o our_o god_n and_o he_o be_v his_o god_n as_o mediator_n no_o way_n but_o by_o covenant_n and_o our_o god_n in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v send_v my_o spirit_n he_o have_v the_o promise_n first_o make_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o its_o fullness_n and_o dispense_v it_o and_o it_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o only_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o our_o head_n so_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o first_o as_o a_o point_n of_o special_a honour_n and_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n 2._o for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o promise_n of_o pardon_v of_o sin_n give_v grace_n and_o repentance_n they_o be_v make_v first_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o part_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o of_o that_o reward_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v intend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o god_n give_v no_o soul_n to_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o bestow_v no_o grace_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o service_n and_o as_o a_o perfect_a of_o his_o mystical_a body_n till_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v a_o

by_o his_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a condescension_n we_o be_v first_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o we_o a_o curse_n first_o and_o he_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o so_o we_o be_v first_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o he_o do_v free_o subject_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v he_o to_o we_o so_o he_o take_v our_o covenant_n and_o subject_n himself_o to_o it_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v unto_o we_o his_o covenant_n and_o bring_v that_o into_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v make_v first_o with_o he_o and_o we_o come_v under_o this_o covenant_n only_o by_o union_n with_o he_o las●_n gal._n 3._o las●_n his_o voluntary_a union_n with_o we_o as_o our_o surety_n bring_v he_o under_o our_o covenant_n and_o our_o voluntary_a union_n with_o he_o as_o our_o head_n bring_v we_o under_o his_o covenant_n the_o curse_n come_v upon_o he_o by_o our_o covenant_n which_o we_o be_v first_o in_o and_o the_o blessing_n come_v upon_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o which_o he_o be_v first_o sect_n iii_o christ_n headship_n in_o the_o covenant_n apply_v use_v 1_o §_o 1._o it_o instruct_v we_o first_o to_o observe_v the_o rich_a and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v give_v his_o son_n as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n which_o mercy_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n exalt_v 42.6_o isa_n 42.6_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o give_v of_o his_o person_n be_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n but_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v more_o heighten_v in_o our_o thought_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v give_v and_o the_o glorious_a retinue_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o follow_v he_o for_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o head_n with_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o we_o admire_v god_n that_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o dispense_v unto_o we_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n this_o be_v to_o give_v he_o but_o half_o of_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o he_o do_v bring_v a_o covenant_n into_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o a_o image_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n happy_o among_o other_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n one_a it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o gift_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la of_o debt_n god_n do_v not_o owe_v unto_o man_n a_o covenant_n it_o be_v all_o free_a grace_n it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n at_o first_o bare_o to_o sweeten_v man_n obedience_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n himself_o be_v content_a to_o be_v bind_v to_o reward_v he_o but_o when_o man_n have_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o be_v perfidious_a before_o god_n now_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o second_o covenant_n this_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o great_a because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v perish_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la pretio_fw-la by_o price_n there_o be_v no_o price_n that_o do_v purchase_v the_o covenant_n though_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n yet_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o free_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v this_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o all_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o compact_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n 3_o not_o ex_fw-la merito_fw-la of_o merit_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o blessing_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o debt_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o if_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o much_o more_o the_o covenant_n itself_o from_o whence_o come_v all_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v see_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o giver_n there_o be_v a_o love_n manifest_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o by_o which_o he_o do_v intend_v that_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o have_v say_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o second_o covenant_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n elect_v love_n which_o be_v exact_o suit_v thereunto_o for_o ephes_n 1.3_o 4._o he_o do_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o benediction_n that_o he_o do_v in_o election_n and_o the_o more_o difficulty_n love_n break_v through_o the_o great_a it_o be_v cant._n 8.7_o now_o our_o covenant-breaking_a may_v provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o love_n and_o yet_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n be_v see_v in_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v and_o thereby_o that_o love_n be_v turn_v into_o hatred_n and_o god_n become_v our_o enemy_n as_o common_a love_n will_v end_v in_o everlasting_a hatred_n but_o this_o be_v from_o his_o everlasting_a love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 3_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v see_v in_o our_o necessity_n we_o be_v 1_o under_o a_o covenant_n break_v and_o therefore_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n without_o a_o mediator_n for_o god_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n immediate_o with_o we_o be_v fall_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a therefore_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n no_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n we_o must_v answer_v for_o it_o in_o our_o own_o person_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n must_v die_v 3_o a_o covenant_n that_o promise_v no_o spark_n of_o repentance_n 4_o a_o covenant_n that_o promise_v no_o mercy_n or_o acceptance_n upon_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o man_n have_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o remediless_a condition_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n at_o this_o day_n 2.4_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o curse_n of_o their_o covenant_n now_o in_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2.11_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v thereby_o 4thly_a consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o first_o covenant_n indeed_o be_v that_o under_o which_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v happiness_n and_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n under_o which_o christ_n stand_v of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n the_o prince_n the_o messenger_z the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o the_o angel_n admire_v and_o be_v it_o offer_v to_o they_o will_v change_v their_o covenant_n and_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o they_o may_v come_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o covenant_n the_o saint_n enjoy_v all_o their_o happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 5thly_a that_o christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n do_v heighten_v the_o promise_n thereof_o and_o make_v they_o of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a nature_n 21.7_o rev._n 21.7_o than_o those_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o i_o for_o thy_o good_a as_o true_o as_o it_o be_v i_o for_o my_o own_o glory_n the_o promise_n be_v infinite_o heighten_v because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v worthy_a and_o capable_a which_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v 6thly_a this_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o sure_a unto_o all_o the_o seed_n for_o with_o christ_n god_n can_v break_v covenant_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o covenant_n but_o be_v purchase_v as_o well_o as_o promise_v and_o the_o righteousness_n be_v everlasting_a sin_n can_v never_o spend_v it_o heb._n 7.22_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n a_o surety_n not_o only_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n but_o also_o of_o the_o new_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n so_o that_o god_n expect_v all_o from_o he_o and_o accept_v all_o as_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o his_o hand_n 2._o this_o instruct_v

the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v rom._n 9_o yet_o this_o decree_n can_v not_o actual_o take_v place_n without_o sin_n have_v come_v between_o and_o now_o sin_n have_v interpose_v there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o by_o vocation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o electio_fw-la actuata_fw-la election_n actuate_v and_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n do_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v rom._n 9_o there_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o one_o outward_a condition_n but_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o election_n do_v obtain_v when_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n whatsoever_o 8.29_o rom._n 11._o joh._n 1.13_o rom._n 8.29_o for_o vocation_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o election_n of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o generation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a but_o the_o generation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o free_a it_o be_v whole_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o his_o will_n be_v manifest_v in_o this_o 1.11_o eph._n 1.11_o that_o he_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n elect_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n therefore_o he_o will_v sometime_o reject_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v man_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n 8._o mat._n 8._o and_o unto_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v seem_v by_o a_o natural_a right_n to_o belong_v and_o to_o descend_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o and_o call_v man_n from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o will_v cast_v off_o the_o bid_a guest_n and_o will_v send_v out_o to_o the_o high_a way_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v man_n to_o come_v in_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v that_o you_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n 3_o because_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v another_o way_n to_o convey_v life_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o generation_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o by_o regeneration_n from_o a_o second_o adam_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o honour_v his_o own_o way_n and_o he_o will_v not_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o parent_n unto_o their_o posterity_n but_o from_o he_o only_o who_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n 9.6_o esa_n 9.6_o esa_n 9.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v subject_v to_o he_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2.5_o so_o he_o be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2.5_o heb._n 2.5_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o come_v thence_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o all_o hold_v of_o he_o as_o a_o father_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 87.4_o 5._o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o zion_n 5._o psal_n 87.4_o 5._o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o rahab_n and_o babylon_n to_o they_o that_o know_v i_o philistia_n and_o tyre_n with_o ethiopia_n this_o man_n be_v bear_v there_o and_o of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o that_o be_v that_o what_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n soever_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o they_o may_v for_o their_o first_o birth_n mention_n egypt_n and_o babylon_n but_o for_o their_o second_o their_o new_a birth_n they_o shall_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v in_o zion_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n therein_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o whosoever_o they_o may_v call_v father_n on_o earth_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o they_o shall_v all_o own_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o their_o father_n in_o reference_n unto_o their_o eternal_a state_n and_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la solùm_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vivus_fw-la but_o also_o vivificus_fw-la not_o only_o a_o live_a spirit_n but_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o alive_a also_o for_o joh._n 14.19_o he_o say_v because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n bernard_n 1_o cor._n 15._o bernard_n and_o rev._n 22.16_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o garden_n cant._n 3.15_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o flourish_n therefore_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v entail_v upon_o posterity_n but_o as_o the_o father_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v so_o also_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v life_n in_o he_o and_o power_n of_o quicken_a who_o he_o will_n upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o convey_v from_o parent_n unto_o their_o child_n by_o a_o lineal_a descent_n but_o the_o covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o grace_v from_o the_o parent_n be_v whole_o make_v void_a and_o as_o god_n many_o time_n have_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n run_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o he_o do_v many_o time_n cast_v off_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o he_o say_v of_o ishmael_n but_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o isaac_n 17.21_o gen._n 17.21_o so_o god_n say_v of_o believer_n child_n that_o he_o will_v not_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o as_o to_o inward_a grace_n 2._o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v continue_v the_o covenant_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o lineal_a descent_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v convey_v from_o parent_n unto_o the_o child_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o covenant-right_a as_o the_o parent_n privilege_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o visible_a church_n out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n therefore_o when_o he_o take_v in_o their_o parent_n into_o a_o church-covenant_n he_o take_v in_o also_o their_o child_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o their_o parent_n he_o do_v indeed_o take_v in_o as_o proselyte_n some_o here_o and_o some_o there_o but_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v chief_o and_o general_o make_v up_o of_o such_o confederate_a parent_n and_o their_o child_n and_o to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v require_v outward_a ordinance_n and_o privilege_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 19.5_o exod._n 19.5_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o god_n a_o holy_a and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o this_o may_v be_v where_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o dispense_v yet_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n in_o the_o same_o field_n and_o there_o be_v goat_n feed_v among_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o same_o pasture_n it_o be_v not_o grace_n as_o you_o hear_v make_v a_o man_n a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a for_o it_o can_v be_v see_v it_o can_v proper_o come_v under_o any_o humane_a judgement_n but_o it_o be_v grace_n make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n into_o which_o christ_n only_o admit_v and_o that_o which_o christ_n only_o judge_n and_o not_o man_n 2_o the_o covenant_n be_v entail_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v magnify_v and_o exalt_v his_o love_n unto_o parent_n the_o more_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o come_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n because_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o child_n even_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o or_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v not_o only_o

till_o then_o our_o iniquity_n be_v then_o perfect_o blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n shall_v come_v then_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v perfect_o acquit_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o have_v a_o absolute_a sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v his_o son_n by_o degree_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_o give_v of_o he_o when_o he_o that_o be_v go_v before_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o fetch_v you_o also_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a degree_n to_o come_v when_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v your_o god_n hereafter_o more_o eminent_o than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o give_v you_o not_o only_a grace_n but_o glory_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o soul_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o habitation_n so_o he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o become_v a_o god_n to_o that_o soul_n who_o be_v never_o perfect_v till_o he_o come_v to_o glory_n till_o he_o enjoy_v he_o as_o he_o be_v use_v 1_o §_o 4._o 1._o look_v on_o the_o promise_n therefore_o as_o precious_a and_o store_v thy_o soul_n with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o show_v for_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o by_o which_o you_o hold_v your_o inheritance_n all_o be_v in_o promise_n the_o rich_a adornment_n and_o furniture_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v grace_n and_o promise_n and_o therefore_o have_v thy_o inward_a man_n fill_v with_o they_o use_v 2_o 2._o upon_o all_o occasion_n stay_v thy_o sink_a soul_n upon_o a_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v as_o firm_a as_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v thereupon_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o shall_v observe_v the_o performance_n of_o promise_n as_o we_o do_v of_o prophecy_n 144._o psal_n 144._o as_o austin_n say_v ingrate_a legis_fw-la debitum_fw-la cernis_fw-la redditum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la credis_fw-la promissum_fw-la ungrateful_a wretch_n thou_o see_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o law_n pay_v and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o promise_n use_v 3_o 3._o look_v unto_o all_o the_o promise_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n the_o heir_n of_o a_o promise_n have_v a_o great_a happiness_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o inheritance_n it_o be_v ●er_o be_v as_o low_a as_o hell_n with_o a_o promise_n luth._o ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la sine_fw-la verbo_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o paradiso_n optarim_n vivere_fw-la at_o cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la vivere_fw-la sacile_fw-la est_fw-la luth._o than_o with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n without_o it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o which_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o sweet_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n only_o what_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v in_o the_o fruition_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o desire_n accomplish_v be_v sweet_a unto_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o unexpressible_a sweetness_n in_o it_o when_o the_o desire_n come_v its_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vitarum_fw-la of_o life_n there_o be_v all_o life_n in_o it_o and_o it_o set_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n again_o and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v heaven_n the_o sweet_a because_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a accomplish_n of_o all_o those_o promise_n with_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v feast_v and_o entertain_v here_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o in_o its_o pilgrimage_n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n for_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o sweet_a when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n because_o have_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o we_o love_v he_o here_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o before_o we_o hear_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o much_o the_o more_o precious_a will_v they_o be_v by_o how_o much_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v take_v with_o any_o of_o they_o while_o they_o live_v here_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o promise_n may_v well_o be_v call_v precious_a 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v either_o precious_a or_o honourable_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o or_o a_o honour_n 1_o as_o they_o be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o as_o they_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o all_o we_o have_v to_o show_v for_o heaven_n 3_o as_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o purification_n and_o sanctification_n 1.4_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o but_o 4_o they_o be_v special_o precious_a in_o this_o 1_o that_o they_o be_v god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o this_o have_v be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v note_v as_o a_o imperfection_n in_o their_o condition_n here_o heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v some_o of_o they_o attain_v promise_n and_o other_o of_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o but_o only_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o salute_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o attain_v promise_n be_v reckon_v with_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n and_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n and_o hereby_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n make_v know_v exod._n 6.3_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n i_o be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o their_o attain_n of_o they_o there_o be_v something_o further_a that_o god_n discover_v and_o his_o name_n jehovah_n further_o manifest_v to_o the_o saint_n 3_o special_o in_o our_o time_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n or_o as_o some_o render_v it_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v for_o as_o the_o great_a harvest_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a harvest_n both_o of_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n for_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o administer_v for_o themselves_o but_o for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o their_o father_n and_o never_o live_v to_o see_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v but_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o israel_n do_v and_o never_o inherit_v the_o promise_a land_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v shall_v have_v their_o accomplishment_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v 10.7_o rev._n 10.7_o they_o be_v glorious_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a unworthiness_n and_o lowness_n of_o spirit_n in_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a and_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v whilst_o they_o go_v without_o any_o part_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v much_o of_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v attain_v si_fw-la dicas_fw-la sufficit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o we_o shall_v think_v every_o one_o of_o they_o great_a to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v any_o of_o they_o great_a to_o nourish_v our_o slothfulness_n he_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o great_a god_n must_v strive_v to_o have_v his_o heart_n form_v into_o a_o holy_a greatness_n of_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o lowness_n of_o spirit_n that_o do_v no_o way_n become_v man_n that_o have_v high_a hope_n and_o high_a expectation_n to_o be_v content_a to_o go_v without_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o have_v promise_v not_o only_a truth_n of_o grace_n but_o growth_n as_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n strength_n of_o grace_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n comfort_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o assurance_n

to_o perform_v the_o promise_n be_v god_n part_n and_o to_o press_v god_n with_o his_o promise_n be_v our_o part_n i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o you_o say_v tne_v lord_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v inquire_v of_o by_o you_o that_o i_o may_v do_v it_o for_o you_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n that_o ever_o any_o creature_n can_v attain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o this_o way_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n christ_n himself_o if_o he_o will_v attain_v from_o god_n he_o must_v ask_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 4.17_o dan._n 4.17_o they_o cry_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v with_o dust_n and_o ash_n 3._o that_o the_o lord_n may_v honour_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o testify_v how_o much_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v it_o a_o double_a mercy_n for_o ungodly_a man_n to_o receive_v blessing_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o providence_n unto_o they_o it_o come_v always_o single_a that_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n only_o but_o unto_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v always_o a_o double_a mercy_n mercy_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o man_n not_o only_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o the_o return_n of_o the_o man_n prayer_n the_o exercise_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n unto_o we_o and_o of_o our_o grace_n towards_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n so_o sweet_a as_o those_o that_o come_v in_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o attain_n of_o they_o deum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la ambiamus_fw-la coelum_fw-la tundimus_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la extorquemus_fw-la as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n because_o of_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v act_n with_o more_o life_n and_o power_n than_o they_o do_v in_o prayer_n there_o be_v magna_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la a_o great_a concurrence_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o abraham_n in_o his_o prayer_n what_o strong_a act_n of_o grace_n he_o put_v forth_o gen._n 18._o the_o near_a the_o soul_n draw_v to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o its_o life_n the_o more_o lively_a it_o work_v and_o move_v the_o swift_a the_o near_a the_o centre_n and_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n draw_v near_a to_o god_n than_o it_o do_v in_o prayer_n and_o have_v more_o immediate_a communion_n with_o he_o than_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o and_o last_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v promise_n be_v a_o patient_a wait_a for_o they_o till_o the_o lord_n time_n come_v for_o it_o be_v true_a of_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v of_o prophecy_n though_o the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n hab._n 2.3_o yet_o wait_v for_o it_o for_o it_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v it_o be_v a_o speech_n like_a unto_o that_o in_o luk._n 18.7_o 8._o though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o it_o may_v tarry_v long_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o we_o and_o may_v seem_v long_o to_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n the_o lord_n common_o do_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n before_o the_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o speak_v or_o to_o give_v any_o hope_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n but_o yet_o when_o once_o it_o begin_v but_o to_o dawn_n its_o day_n immediate_o in_o a_o manner_n it_o strange_o and_o sudden_o break_v forth_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n can_v scarce_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o dream_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o return_n of_o their_o prayer_n also_o as_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v as_o dry_a bone_n and_o they_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o the_o bone_n shall_v come_v together_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o sudden_o do_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v a_o nation_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o once_o and_o before_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v with_o elijah_n he_o pray_v seven_o time_n and_o his_o servant_n look_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o and_o yet_o he_o continue_v pray_v at_o last_o there_o appear_v a_o cloud_n like_o unto_o a_o man_n hand_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o heaven_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o cloud_n and_o then_o the_o rain_n fall_v when_o it_o begin_v once_o to_o appear_v that_o the_o cloud_n do_v break_v away_o a_o little_a the_o lord_n do_v strange_o hasten_v the_o work_n and_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a concurrence_n and_o fall_v in_o of_o all_o cause_n to_o its_o accomplishment_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n accomplishment_n 1●_n act_n 7_o 1●_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o delay_v because_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o bestow_v it_o or_o because_o the_o mercy_n come_v hardly_o off_o for_o he_o know_v that_o to_o our_o hasty_a nature_n bis_fw-la that_fw-mi qui_fw-la citò_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n do_v defer_v it_o that_o he_o may_v improve_v the_o mercy_n by_o the_o season_n of_o it_o for_o god_n time_n be_v best_a and_o not_o we_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v though_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a all_o christ_n miracle_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a by_o the_o season_n of_o their_o put_v forth_o and_o so_o be_v god_n mercy_n also_o the_o more_o magnify_v in_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n he_o do_v wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o mercy_n when_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v best_a prepare_v for_o it_o as_o in_o judgement_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n the_o lord_n do_v watch_v over_o he_o for_o evil_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v ensnare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n as_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o evil_a snare_n judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o lest_o expect_v it_o and_o be_v least_o prepare_v for_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o the_o foam_n upon_o the_o water_n 10.7_o hos_fw-la 10.7_o sicut_fw-la aquae_fw-la superiores_fw-la ferventis_fw-la ollae_fw-la jerome_n for_o the_o word_n spuma_fw-la do_v signify_v a_o bubble_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o heat_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v swell_v up_o and_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n on_o high_a and_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o water_n than_o they_o shall_v sudden_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o judgement_n that_o justice_n do_v watch_v over_o man_n for_o evil_a so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o time_n for_o mercy_n that_o grace_n do_v watch_n over_o man_n for_o good_a there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o promise_n to_o bring_v forth_o as_o well_o as_o the_o threaten_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o saint_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v as_o well_o a_o patience_n in_o wait_v as_o in_o suffer_v 2._o zeph._n 2.1_o 2._o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n in_o you_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o that_o you_o may_v be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a want_v nothing_o 10.36_o hebr._n 10.36_o but_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o wait_v god_n time_n if_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o attain_v the_o promise_n at_o the_o last_o but_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o to_o support_v and_o underprop_v my_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n and_o not_o miss_v of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n now_o the_o ground_n to_o assure_v the_o soul_n thereof_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n be_v therefore_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la juratio_fw-la nisi_fw-la promissi_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la aust._n aust._n &_o infidelium_fw-la quaedam_fw-la increpatio_fw-la a_o oath_n among_o man_n put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n and_o dispute_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o

see_v his_o face_n which_o be_v his_o essence_n or_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v which_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o 2_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o can_v make_v they_o happy_a it_o be_v true_a there_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o paradise_n a_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n perfection_n fullness_n of_o joy_n river_n of_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o consider_v 1_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n in_o king_n palace_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o and_o be_v all_o and_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n paul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o glorify_v but_o afterward_o he_o have_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o so_o that_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v the_o saint_n happy_a therein_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o happiness_n do_v not_o lie_v and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v not_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1.23_o phil._n 1.23_o but_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n christ_n than_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o luther_n say_v well_o malim_fw-la praesente_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la quàm_fw-la absente_n deo_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v rather_o be_v with_o god_n in_o hell_n than_o without_o god_n in_o heaven_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a society_n for_o we_o be_v gather_v here_o unto_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o 24._o we_o be_v here_o as_o tertullian_n say_v angelorum_fw-la candidati_fw-la the_o candidate_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n 3.7_o zac._n 3.7_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o place_n to_o walk_v among_o these_o that_o stand_v by_o but_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n yet_o herein_o be_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a communion_n so_o it_o be_v glorious_a to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o happiness_n from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o that_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o 3_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n 17._o joh._n 17._o he_o do_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o job_n do_v glory_n in_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 19_o job_n 19_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o these_o eye_n and_o paul_n also_o long_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o height_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v consist_v in_o this_o partly_o because_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n have_v a_o happiness_n in_o another_o 16._o psal_n 16._o thou_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n promise_v he_o as_o well_o as_o promise_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v his_o own_o blessedness_n from_o another_o he_o do_v direct_v we_o unto_o a_o high_a fountain_n of_o our_o blessedness_n and_o partly_o because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o high_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o our_o joy_n now_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o the_o high_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o joy_n 4_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v a_o perfection_n of_o grace_n for_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v 13._o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o 13._o then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o this_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o man_n happiness_n and_o therefore_o the_o schoolman_n do_v distinguish_v between_o beatitudo_fw-la subjectiva_fw-la &_o objectiva_fw-la subjective_n and_o objective_a beatitude_n there_o be_v a_o blessedness_n in_o we_o which_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o man_n for_o glory_n be_v nothing_o but_o grace_v perfect_v and_o that_o haply_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v their_o grace_n be_v perfect_v in_o they_o 12._o heb._n 12._o and_o what_o be_v lack_v in_o any_o of_o they_o be_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n be_v do_v away_o and_o this_o do_v indeed_o wonderful_o perfect_v the_o soul_n but_o grace_v perfect_v be_v but_o a_o creature_n though_o it_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n 5.17_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n unto_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v but_o a_o finite_a good_a that_o can_v never_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n happy_a which_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o infinite_a good_a the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o happiness_n for_o we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v like_o he_o because_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o consist_v in_o but_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o blessedness_n that_o nothing_o can_v make_v the_o creature_n bless_v but_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o nothing_o can_v make_v a_o man_n bless_v but_o that_o which_o do_v perfect_a his_o grace_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v do_v this_o but_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n which_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n answerable_a to_o a_o man_n vision_n of_o god_n 3.3_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o man_n now_o while_o we_o know_v in_o part_n so_o long_o we_o be_v sanctify_v but_o in_o part_n for_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v transform_v ult_n 2_o cor._n 3._o ult_n but_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a vision_n that_o do_v work_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o perfect_a sanctification_n see_v god_n in_o his_o back_n part_n will_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v see_v his_o face_n this_o do_v perfect_a the_o angel_n they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a but_o that_o which_o make_v he_o impeccable_a because_o the_o soul_n will_v still_o be_v in_o fear_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n adam_n have_v a_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la a_o power_n not_o to_o sin_n but_o that_o do_v not_o make_v he_o happy_a there_o must_v be_v a_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la a_o impossibility_n of_o sin_v now_o this_o only_a the_o vision_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n can_v give_v and_o therefore_o suarez_n the_o beatif_a vis_fw-fr say_v visio_fw-la beatifica_fw-la excludit_fw-la omnem_fw-la defectum_fw-la tum_fw-la erroris_fw-la tum_fw-la inconsiderationis_fw-la ideò_fw-la facit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la impeccabilem_fw-la the_o beatific_a vision_n make_v the_o will_n impeccable_a etc._n etc._n 3_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a but_o that_o which_o give_v unto_o the_o soul_n a_o fullness_n of_o satisfaction_n psal_n 17._o ult_n when_o he_o see_v his_o face_n he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o note_v a_o fullness_n and_o a_o abundant_a satisfaction_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n desire_v no_o more_o in_o beatitudine_fw-la impletur_fw-la omne_fw-la desiderium_fw-la beatorum_fw-la all_o desire_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v fill_v up_o in_o blessedness_n aquinas_n now_o the_o soul_n will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v while_o it_o see_v any_o thing_n beyond_o what_o it_o do_v enjoy_v till_o the_o soul_n can_v write_v a_o nil_fw-la ultra_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v primum_fw-la verum_fw-la a_o first_o truth_n and_o till_o the_o understanding_n come_v unto_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v in_o inferior_a truth_n and_o there_o be_v ultimum_fw-la &_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la a_o last_o and_o chief_a good_a and_o till_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v in_o inferior_a good_n but_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v always_o aspire_v because_o it_o see_v something_o further_a to_o be_v attain_v donec_fw-la requiescat_fw-la in_o te_fw-la until_o

comprehend_v by_o any_o finite_a understanding_n even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n for_o a_o infinite_a be_v can_v be_v know_v and_o comprehend_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n we_o shall_v know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n essence_n as_o will_v tend_v unto_o our_o perfection_n though_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o almighty_a to_o his_o perfection_n as_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o manifestation_n it_o depend_v ex_fw-la sola_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o dispensatione_fw-la arbitraria_fw-la whole_o on_o god_n pleasure_n as_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v unto_o man_n different_a degree_n of_o light_n according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o unto_o so_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o also_o to_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n say_v christ_n to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n as_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o shall_v save_v be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n so_o also_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o their_o glory_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o glory_n therefore_o as_o glory_n be_v of_o grace_n so_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n also_o as_o here_o the_o lord_n dispense_v divers_a gift_n as_o he_o will_v so_o he_o do_v in_o heaven_n some_o have_v more_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o clear_a discovery_n than_o other_o have_v because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o some_o do_v object_n we_o can_v see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n perfect_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o because_o essentia_fw-la est_fw-la simplicissima_fw-la most_o simple_a and_o if_o we_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n we_o must_v see_v all_o his_o attribute_n and_o so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o must_v know_v as_o much_o as_o god_n know_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a if_o god_n do_v glorify_v his_o people_n as_o a_o natural_a agent_n we_o may_v conclude_v he_o must_v add_v ultimum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la discover_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a but_o see_v he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n who_o act_v certo_fw-la moderamine_fw-la by_o a_o certain_a measure_n so_o much_o of_o his_o essence_n they_o shall_v know_v as_o he_o will_v discover_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o be_v for_o their_o perfection_n though_o not_o to_o his_o perfection_n quest_n 4_o §_o 4._o how_o do_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n essence_n conduce_v unto_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o make_v the_o creature_n happy_a in_o these_o particular_n answ_n 1._o a_o man_n have_v hereby_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n for_o as_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n the_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v but_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n unto_o god_n he_o have_v indeed_o give_v we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o there_o be_v promise_n for_o the_o way_n and_o for_o the_o end_n for_o this_o life_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o top_n and_o the_o coronis_fw-la of_o they_o all_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v give_v himself_o and_o till_o the_o soul_n do_v attain_v this_o it_o be_v never_o satisfy_v august_n omnino_fw-la non_fw-la i_o satiaret_fw-la deus_fw-la nisi_fw-la promitteret_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la fontem_fw-la scio_fw-la sitio_fw-la esurio_fw-la august_n now_o how_o sweet_a be_v a_o promise_n that_o a_o man_n have_v wait_v long_o for_o and_o pray_v long_o for_o the_o desire_n attain_v be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o a_o man_n desire_n when_o all_o of_o they_o be_v attain_v and_o accomplish_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o this_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a purchase_n of_o christ_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n you_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n therefore_o holiness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o vision_n 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o the_o high_a end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v but_o to_o make_v you_o meet_v inheritor_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o now_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n unto_o christ_n to_o see_v his_o work_n carry_v on_o in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v his_o grace_n and_o glory_n communicate_v to_o we_o to_o see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o therefore_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o to_o we_o to_o see_v it_o accomplish_v in_o ourselves_o that_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v shed_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o many_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o trample_v under_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v effectual_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o glory_n 3._o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o that_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v now_o all_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o so_o after_o this_o life_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o immediate_o when_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n unto_o this_o life_n luther_n luther_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n quicquid_fw-la frustulatim_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creaturis_fw-la nobis_fw-la mendicandum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la omnium_fw-la nobis_fw-la instar_fw-la erit_fw-la what_o god_n be_v now_o to_o we_o by_o bit_n in_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v be_v then_o in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o sweetness_n of_o thing_n be_v much_o abate_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o galenick_n physic_n and_o as_o comfort_n from_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v far_o beyond_o those_o that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o creature_n though_o god_n may_v be_v enjoy_v in_o they_o both_o because_o it_o be_v more_o immediate_o dulcius_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la now_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o creature_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v immediate_o all_o in_o all_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o when_o god_n do_v punish_v man_n by_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v much_o less_o than_o when_o he_o do_v it_o immediate_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o hell_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o immediate_a executioner_n so_o it_o be_v when_o god_n do_v comfort_n man_n by_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o himself_o immediate_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o one_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o 4._o there_o shall_v be_v perfect_a sanctification_n for_o by_o his_o vision_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o there_o be_v a_o image_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_v god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v read_v his_o will_n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o our_o duty_n in_o his_o own_o face_n for_o ever_o 1_o the_o way_n of_o instruction_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o as_o now_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o in_o way_n of_o consolation_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o austin_n austin_n so_o in_o way_n of_o instruction_n also_o sine_fw-la codice_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la leges_fw-la thou_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o divine_a word_n without_o a_o book_n and_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o act_n and_o deal_n with_o we_o quicquid_fw-la nos_fw-la latet_fw-la ibi_fw-la ratio_fw-la erit_fw-la manifesta_fw-la cur_n hic_fw-la electus_fw-la &_o iste_fw-la reprobatus_fw-la cur_n alius_fw-la moritur_fw-la in_o infantia_fw-la alius_fw-la in_o senectute_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2_o our_o will_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o determine_v unto_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la a_o impossibility_n of_o sin_v for_o ever_o impeccability_n in_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n but_o it_o

spread_v the_o dung_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n upon_o their_o face_n mal._n 3.3_o it_o do_v imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v reject_v their_o sacrifice_n with_o indignation_n as_o if_o they_o have_v offer_v dung_n in_o their_o solemn_a feast_n 2._o summo_fw-la dedecore_fw-la eos_fw-la afficiam_fw-la i_o will_v spread_v the_o high_a reproach_n on_o they_o so_o mercer_n as_o you_o do_v unto_o a_o man_n when_o you_o cast_v dung_n in_o his_o face_n the_o lord_n will_v reject_v their_o service_n and_o instead_o of_o honour_v they_o in_o they_o he_o will_v cast_v shame_n upon_o they_o also_o whereas_o the_o service_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v 1_o accept_v ordine_fw-la supernaturali_fw-la as_o flow_v from_o a_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a principle_n and_o two_o add_v vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la ordinata_fw-la service_n appoint_v unto_o a_o eternal_a reward_n other_o man_n service_n be_v not_o thus_o accept_v but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o high_a reward_n they_o shall_v rise_v no_o high_o than_o the_o head_n of_o the_o spring_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v 6._o there_o be_v a_o communion_n also_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v with_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v distinct_o with_o all_o the_o person_n when_o they_o receive_v mercy_n from_o they_o all_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o and_o they_o do_v return_v to_o they_o again_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o all_o as_o faith_n be_v distinct_o to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o all_o the_o person_n so_o the_o soul_n shall_v strive_v to_o have_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o person_n 1_o a_o man_n shall_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o say_v christ_n your_o father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 2_o you_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v bless_v you_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n 3_o you_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o love_n say_v christ_n i_o will_v love_v he_o 23._o eph._n 1.3_o joh._n 14.21_o 23._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o you_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n receive_v all_o gift_n from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o father_n and_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n as_o one_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o access_n to_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o father_n 4_o glory_n in_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n 5.7_o joh._n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o do_v bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n testimony_n and_o seal_n upon_o your_o evidence_n but_o the_o father_n also_o bear_v witness_n in_o your_o soul_n testify_v unto_o you_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a communion_n that_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n as_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o father_n so_o may_v you_o also_o in_o and_o through_o he_o sect_n iii_o the_o relation_n undertake_v by_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o covenant_n §_o 1._o the_o father_n have_v in_o this_o manner_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o covenant_n to_o his_o people_n they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o relate_v unto_o christ_n but_o by_o he_o to_o the_o father_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o christ_n under_o all_o relation_n so_o we_o be_v also_o upon_o the_o father_n and_o these_o relation_n be_v both_o honourable_a and_o comfortable_a also_o to_o the_o saint_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n be_v our_o father_n say_v christ_n i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n 5.16_o joh._n 20.17_o mat._n 5.16_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.7_o grace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o such_o a_o relation_n as_o this_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o see_v how_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v unto_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o low_a way_n for_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 1.35_o joh._n 1.14_o luk._n 1.35_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n heb._n 1.5_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n bernard_n bernard_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o son_n etc._n etc._n altissimi_fw-la filius_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la co-altissimus_a ipse_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la penitùs_fw-la altitudinis_fw-la &_o dignitatis_fw-la and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o saint_n do_v partake_v pro_fw-la modulo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v from_o union_n with_o the_o son_n and_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n that_o as_o they_o do_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o a_o high_a righteousness_n in_o their_o justification_n for_o though_o the_o righteousness_n of_o angel_n be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o which_o though_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o godhead_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o it_o and_o give_v it_o a_o excellence_n and_o efficacy_n so_o they_o have_v a_o high_a sonship_n in_o their_o adoption_n that_o be_v it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o high_a right_o than_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n even_o in_o the_o sonship_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o son_n by_o adoption_n but_o by_o generation_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o person_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o union_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o sonship_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o double_a sonship_n of_o christ_n one_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o subjectum_fw-la filiationis_fw-la est_fw-la suppositum_fw-la the_o subject_n of_o filiation_n be_v a_o person_n as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v now_o as_o christ_n have_v great_a glory_n from_o other_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o angel_n 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n yea_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v god_n king_n i_o will_v set_v my_o king_n and_o the_o man_n god_n fellow_n but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v a_o term_n of_o so_o high_a a_o honour_n unto_o christ_n as_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 4.5_o isa_n 4.5_o psal_n 2.7_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o excellent_a one_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o minister_a spirit_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o title_n of_o honour_n like_o unto_o this_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n man_n do_v glory_n

distinct_a object_n for_o faith_n to_o work_v and_o rest_n upon_o as_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v content_a with_o a_o general_a apprehension_n that_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o but_o shall_v be_v distinct_o draw_v forth_o and_o exercise_v distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o all_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v distinct_a excellency_n in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o have_v immediate_o a_o interest_n in_o all_o these_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v exercise_v about_o they_o all_o and_o have_v their_o apprehension_n raise_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o all_o as_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o faith_n that_o do_v close_o with_o any_o divine_a truth_n aright_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n tam_fw-la in_o revelatis_fw-la quàm_fw-la revelandis_fw-la as_o well_o in_o what_o be_v reveal_v as_o what_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v as_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v make_v daily_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o they_o never_o know_v before_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o precept_n 3.10_o eph._n 3.10_o promise_n or_o threaten_v in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o people_n particular_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v particular_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o see_v and_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o promise_n and_o in_o that_o threaten_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o interest_n also_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v consider_v it_o discursiuè_fw-la discursive_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n stay_v upon_o the_o particular_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o upon_o the_o particular_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o assurance_n though_o he_o that_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o he_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o one_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a bring_n home_o of_o the_o love_n of_o each_o person_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o by_o way_n of_o discourse_n only_o reason_n himself_o into_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n who_o have_v one_o nature_n have_v also_o one_o love_n and_o if_o i_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n in_o i_o i_o have_v also_o a_o witness_n thereby_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n also_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v particular_o draw_v out_o and_o distinct_o affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o each_o of_o the_o person_n his_o apprehension_n be_v raise_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o interest_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n also_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 1_o because_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v by_o we_o here_o be_v when_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o all_o their_o melody_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 5.19_o when_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v in_o tune_n and_o set_v right_a exod._n 15.2_o he_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v exalt_v he_o now_o as_o our_o apprehension_n do_v rise_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n god_n have_v the_o more_o distinct_a glory_n thereby_o for_o as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o variety_n of_o ordinance_n and_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v by_o we_o in_o they_o all_o so_o he_o have_v propound_v to_o our_o faith_n distinct_a object_n and_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v by_o our_o faith_n in_o they_o all_o for_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v in_o this_o world_n chief_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o only_o do_v glorify_v he_o active_o all_o thing_n else_o do_v it_o but_o occasional_o that_o be_v by_o give_v they_o a_o occasion_n to_o glorify_v he_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a sweetness_n and_o virtue_n that_o come_v from_o every_o one_o of_o these_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_o draw_v out_o to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v distinct_o exercise_v as_o phil._n 3.10_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o virtue_n will_v come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o virtue_n will_v come_v out_o of_o they_o all_o and_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a virtue_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.14_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o a_o savour_n of_o knowledge_n now_o it_o be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o posy_n there_o be_v many_o flower_n put_v together_o and_o they_o do_v yield_v a_o very_a fragrant_a smell_n that_o be_v very_o refresh_v and_o delightsom_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v affect_v with_o each_o flower_n must_v take_v they_o all_o apart_o and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v its_o distinct_a and_o proper_a savour_n which_o unless_o the_o man_n have_v take_v apart_o he_o will_v never_o have_v know_v and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o all_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n use_v 2_o §_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o exhortation_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n this_o be_v that_o do_v most_o affect_v christ_n psal_n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n it_o be_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n that_o main_o his_o heart_n do_v glory_n in_o he_o have_v several_a other_o interest_n that_o he_o may_v have_v boast_v of_o for_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o but_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n he_o have_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n eph._n 1.18_o which_o may_v be_v interpr●●●_n either_o that_o his_o inheritance_n be_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v his_o both_o dono_fw-la and_o merito_fw-la by_o a_o gift_n and_o by_o a_o purchase_n also_o or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o inter_v as_o it_o be_v render_v act_v 26.18_o to_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o great_a inheritance_n to_o glory_n in_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n yea_o they_o inherit_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o main_a of_o christ_n glory_n be_v his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o here_o consider_v 1_o that_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o the_o creature_n lie_v in_o union_n with_o the_o person_n as_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o grace_n of_o union_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n that_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v more_o by_o our_o mystical_a union_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o all_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a union_n that_o this_o tend_v to_o and_o that_o be_v a_o union_n with_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n thereby_o for_o communio_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o union_n now_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o person_n it_o argue_v that_o we_o have_v a_o union_n with_o they_o all_o and_o as_o we_o have_v a_o high_a union_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n than_o the_o angel_n have_v so_o we_o have_v

seek_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o themselves_o and_o too_o much_o omit_v fasten_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a etc._n etc._n now_o we_o come_v to_o show_v the_o evil_a of_o a_o selfsufficiency_n in_o both_o these_o more_o particular_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o gift_n for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o himself_o and_o grow_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o shadow_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o glory_n in_o they_o consider_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o in_o these_o particular_n 1_o they_o be_v another_o man_n good_n they_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v so_o of_o riches_n and_o honour_n that_o which_o be_v without_o a_o man_n but_o as_o for_o the_o ability_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n they_o think_v those_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o proper_a good_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v but_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o riches_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o gift_n and_o all_o those_o inward_a qualification_n 16._o luke_n 16._o they_o be_v another_o man_n and_o they_o be_v so_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1_o because_o they_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o another_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o that_o do_v boast_v of_o 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o or_o trust_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o do_v thereby_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o than_o thy_o dependence_n be_v upon_o another_o and_o not_o upon_o thyself_o mendax_fw-la de_fw-la proprio_fw-la loquor_fw-la cùm_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la laudabilis_fw-la vita_fw-la ducitur_fw-la 866._o prosper_n add_v deme_a p._n 866._o dei_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la geritur_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la amatur_fw-la 2_o they_o be_v another_o man_n as_o riches_n be_v for_o they_o be_v give_v thou_o main_o for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o grace_n be_v give_v a_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v proper_o his_o own_o 12.7_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o but_o gift_n be_v give_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v but_o as_o a_o steward_n of_o every_o gift_n and_o thou_o must_v dispense_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o out_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o family_n to_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o if_o not_o this_o will_v be_v the_o benefit_n that_o thou_o will_v have_v by_o thy_o gift_n that_o thy_o account_n will_v be_v the_o great_a and_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v now_o thy_o teacher_n will_v sure_o be_v thy_o accuser_n 16.1_o luke_n 16.1_o for_o waste_v thy_o master_n good_n stella_fw-la accepta_fw-la bona_fw-la dissipamus_fw-la quando_fw-la iis_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsius_fw-la honorem_fw-la nec_fw-la proximi_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la propriam_fw-la salutem_fw-la utimur_fw-la stella_fw-la there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n between_o gift_n and_o grace_n 1_o grace_n be_v for_o a_o ma●●_n own_o salvation_n but_o gift_n be_v for_o the_o church_n edification_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o pr●_n hoc_fw-la statu_fw-la for_o this_o state_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n the_o gift_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v but_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n dan._n 9.23_o rev._n 19.10_o &_o 1.4_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o the_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n and_o when_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n perfect_v and_o the_o kingdom_n give_v up_o to_o the_o father_n then_o as_o the_o protection_n of_o angel_n shall_v cease_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o it_o so_o these_o qualification_n this_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o angelical_a nature_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n shall_v cease_v also_o 2_o some_o put_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o spirit_n to_o some_o give_v gift_n as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v only_o but_o not_o dwell_v there_o where_o he_o assist_v by_o gift_n but_o where_o grace_n be_v there_o be_v a_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o not_o only_o according_a unto_o the_o gift_n and_o effect_n as_o in_o the_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o essence_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o to_o dedicate_v a_o temple_n to_o another_o be_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o bare_o by_o his_o gift_n but_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n habitat_fw-la verus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o credentibus_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la per_fw-la dona_fw-la sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la neque_fw-la sic_fw-la that_fw-mi dona_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la alibi_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la donis_fw-la adest_fw-la creaturam_fw-la svam_fw-la conservando_fw-la gubernando_n addendo_fw-la the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o believer_n not_o only_o by_o gift_n but_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o give_v gift_n as_o to_o be_v absent_a himself_o but_o he_o be_v present_a etc._n etc._n luther_n 2_o he_o do_v give_v they_o unto_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v place_v in_o that_o in_o which_o god_n put_v no_o difference_n 68.18_o psal_n 68.18_o christ_n receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v rebellious_a and_o be_v now_o convert_v but_o those_o that_o live_v still_o in_o rebellion_n christ_n receive_v many_o gift_n to_o dispense_v unto_o these_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o as_o a_o head_n and_o as_o a_o root_n he_o give_v grace_n as_o head_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n 2._o joh._n 15.1_o 2._o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o root_n he_o spread_v himself_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n so_o he_o give_v much_o sap_n and_o greenness_n unto_o those_o that_o bear_v leaf_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o luther_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n potentior_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la quàm_fw-la eloquentia_fw-la potior_fw-la spiritus_fw-la quàm_fw-la ingenium_fw-la major_a fides_fw-la quàm_fw-la eruditio_fw-la a_o little_a grace_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o abundance_n of_o gift_n and_o a_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n above_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v cause_v this_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o unthankful_a and_o do_v continue_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o a_o while_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o qualification_n to_o who_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o condemnation_n hereafter_o 3_o when_o a_o man_n depend_v upon_o these_o and_o place_n his_o sufficiency_n in_o they_o he_o serve_v satan_n in_o the_o high_a way_n that_o can_v be_v that_o be_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 45._o mat._n 12.44_o 45._o we_o read_v mat._n 12.44_o 45._o there_o be_v a_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v it_o be_v the_o house_n that_o satan_n will_v choose_v to_o himself_o to_o inhabit_v above_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o place_v a_o strong_a garrison_n there_o of_o seven_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n who_o he_o take_v so_o much_o delight_n in_o and_o in_o which_o he_o do_v love_n so_o much_o to_o dwell_v as_o he_o do_v in_o such_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a speech_n of_o austin_n of_o licentius_fw-la a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a wit_n but_o of_o a_o unsound_a mind_n abs_fw-la te_fw-la ornari_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la accepisti_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la ingenium_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la aureum_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la satanae_n propinas_fw-la teipsum_fw-la the_o devil_n seek_v to_o be_v adorn_v by_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o abuse_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o in_o beltshazers_n time_n they_o must_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n which_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n instead_o of_o a_o god_n the_o gift_n that_o a_o man_n have_v be_v the_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o above_o all_o other_o satan_n love_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o those_o and_o if_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o puff_n a_o man_n up_o with_o either_o of_o these_o sapientia_fw-la luther_n potentia_n justitia_fw-la sapientia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o house_n he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o serve_v satan_n with_o his_o wealth_n or_o his_o honour_n be_v a_o

great_a evil_n but_o with_o the_o immediate_a work_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o far_o great_a provocation_n 4_o that_o which_o you_o place_v your_o sufficiency_n so_o much_o in_o remember_v you_o can_v act_v without_o divine_a aid_n a_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v gift_n can_v exercise_v and_o use_v those_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o apostle_n do_v distinguish_v between_o all_o these_o three_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d office_n and_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effect_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n now_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v appoint_v every_o man_n his_o office_n and_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o gift_n so_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n a_o success_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o therefore_o though_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o the_o success_n be_v not_o always_o answerable_a unto_o the_o labour_n that_o be_v bestow_v even_o in_o the_o best_a we_o see_v it_o in_o christ_n himself_o he_o do_v spend_v his_o whole_a life_n and_o his_o very_a radical_a moisture_n in_o labour_n esa_n 49.4_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v himself_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v his_o strength_n for_o nought_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o apostle_n a_o gift_n of_o miracle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o act_v it_o when_o they_o will_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o samson_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o a_o proverb_n that_o luther_n have_v in_o gen._n 4.4_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n non_fw-la semper_fw-la tangit_fw-la cor_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la the_o spirit_n do_v not_o always_o touch_v the_o prophet_n heart_n so_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o gift_n of_o heal_a but_o they_o can_v not_o heal_v when_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o when_o epaphroditus_n have_v be_v sick_a and_o be_v nigh_o death_n also_o paul_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v for_o when_o they_o bring_v from_o he_o but_o handkerchief_n and_o apron_n the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v now_o heal_v he_o who_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o who_o ministry_n be_v so_o useful_a it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n power_n therefore_o to_o act_v his_o own_o gift_n he_o can_v use_v his_o own_o ability_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o there_o be_v a_o ability_n in_o a_o man_n to_o gather_v and_o know_v much_o of_o god_n by_o his_o work_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v according_a as_o god_n do_v point_n and_o direct_v his_o understanding_n or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o rom._n 1.19_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o know_v what_o seed_n to_o sow_v and_o with_o what_o instrument_n to_o thresh_v and_o when_o the_o ground_n be_v fit_a for_o seed_n and_o when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o plough_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v instruct_v he_o to_o discretion_n esa_n 28.26_o the_o man_n of_o might_n can_v find_v their_o hand_n they_o be_v man_n of_o strength_n and_o they_o be_v skilful_a in_o war_n but_o they_o can_v not_o use_v it_o at_o such_o a_o time_n they_o can_v not_o find_v their_o hand_n it_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o strength_n as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o skill_n for_o they_o have_v no_o use_n of_o they_o therefore_o remember_v this_o when_o you_o place_v your_o sufficiency_n so_o much_o in_o these_o thing_n 5_o as_o they_o that_o have_v these_o gift_n can_v act_v they_o of_o themselves_o without_o god_n assistance_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o give_v success_n to_o they_o or_o make_v they_o in_o any_o measure_n effectual_a the_o best_a man_n have_v but_o their_o measure_n rom._n 12.4_o god_n have_v not_o give_v all_o gift_n to_o one_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a and_o the_o best_a and_o most_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v have_v need_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mean_a there_o be_v a_o supply_n of_o every_o joint_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o mean_a saint_n that_o thou_o may_v despise_v as_o weak-gifted_n yet_o it_o be_v want_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v success_n to_o thy_o great_a endeavour_n but_o he_o that_o give_v the_o gift_n must_v give_v the_o blessing_n mundus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la personarum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la luther_n luther_n there_o must_v be_v prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o governor_n sed_fw-la dona_fw-la non_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la illas_fw-la differentias_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o effect_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o ability_n but_o a_o man_n of_o lesser_a gift_n shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n to_o god_n than_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o most_o sufficient_a for_o the_o lord_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a he_o will_v give_v the_o success_n there_o where_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o many_o time_n a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n be_v lay_v aside_o though_o he_o labour_v yet_o he_o bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v and_o a_o man_n of_o lesser_a part_n be_v bless_v exceed_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o one_o be_v too_o great_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n or_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n can_v use_v he_o non_fw-la patitur_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la superbiam_fw-la god_n can_v bear_v pride_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 6_o when_o we_o place_v our_o sufficiency_n in_o they_o that_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o provoke_v god_n exceed_o one_o be_v be_v weary_a of_o our_o work_n as_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o be_v when_o we_o do_v exalt_v ourselves_o in_o our_o work_n and_o put_v a_o excellency_n upon_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o act_n therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v put_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o stewardship_n if_o thou_o waste_v his_o good_n to_o maintain_v thy_o own_o pride_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n do_v blast_v the_o part_n of_o man_n more_o and_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v they_o away_o in_o judgement_n and_o the_o man_n die_v besot_v he_o wither_v in_o all_o the_o greenness_n that_o do_v appear_v so_o fresh_a in_o he_o 15.6_o joh._n 15.6_o he_o do_v in_o this_o say_v luther_n as_o vespasian_n when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o seek_v wealth_n 4.4_o in_o gen._n 4.4_o aequo_fw-la animo_fw-la patiebatur_fw-la eos_fw-la ditari_fw-la with_o a_o patient_a mind_n suffer_v man_n to_o be_v rich_a but_o he_o say_v divites_fw-la spongiam_fw-la esse_fw-la there_o will_v come_v a_o press_a time_n when_o man_n that_o gather_v so_o much_o for_o themselves_o shall_v go_v empty_a away_o remember_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v the_o lord_n and_o place_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o any_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o deprive_v thou_o of_o it_o and_o thy_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 2._o when_o man_n do_v place_v not_o only_a sufficiency_n in_o their_o gift_n but_o in_o grace_n receive_v which_o a_o man_n also_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o high_a spiritual_a pride_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o high_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 1_o consider_v it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o live_v in_o another_o and_o to_o fetch_v all_o from_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a sin_n 2_o no_o man_n can_v act_v his_o own_o grace_n deus_fw-la agit_fw-fr immediaté_fw-fr 3_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o may_v decay_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o i_o and_o in_o the_o essence_n it_o will_v also_o if_o it_o be_v not_o preserve_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n 2.4_o rev._n 2.4_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n immortal_a seed_n 4_o it_o do_v make_v grace_n a_o idol_n and_o so_o it_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n to_o withdraw_v from_o his_o own_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v delight_v to_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o workmanship_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v not_o we_o read_v in_o prov._n 14.14_o that_o a_o good_a man_n be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n

that_o the_o saint_n shall_v seek_v in_o themselves_o answ_n 1_o remember_v this_o be_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n or_o apart_o from_o god_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sufficiency_n 1_o not_o receive_v a_o addition_n of_o good_a so_o god_n only_o be_v sufficient_a 2_o as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o grace_n for_o it_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a proneness_n in_o the_o best_a man_n unto_o this_o great_a evil_n that_o have_v receive_v grace_n they_o place_v their_o sufficiency_n in_o it_o and_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o strength_n and_o matter_n of_o comfort_n 1_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o strength_n a_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v grace_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v make_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a be_v able_a now_o to_o perform_v those_o vital_a action_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o life_n sure_o now_o i_o can_v hear_v i_o can_v pray_v and_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n as_o become_v a_o live_a man_n or_o if_o by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n the_o outward_a act_n be_v hinder_v and_o interrupt_v yet_o they_o can_v hinder_v the_o inward_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a so_o that_o as_o grace_n be_v in_o i_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n so_o also_o it_o will_v of_o itself_o work_v out_o the_o mud_n of_o corruption_n that_o satan_n and_o the_o old_a man_n do_v cast_v into_o it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o we_o see_v this_o in_o peter_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v warm_v with_o a_o true_a fire_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o love_v so_o great_o that_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o far_o forget_v it_o as_o to_o deny_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v for_o himself_o after_o the_o resolution_n or_o presumption_n of_o his_o heart_n whatsoever_o other_o man_n do_v yet_o though_o i_o shall_v stand_v by_o he_o alone_o come_v what_o will_v come_v i_o will_v confess_v he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n i_o will_v never_o deny_v he_o and_o so_o many_o a_o man_n do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n receive_v promise_v himself_o security_n from_o some_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v secure_a in_o themselves_o and_o exceed_v censorious_a of_o other_o it_o be_v true_a man_n will_v say_v i_o can_v resist_v roving_n of_o heart_n and_o vain_a desire_n and_o sinful_a love_n and_o carnal_a fear_n and_o inordinate_a passion_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o drunkenness_n and_o adultery_n murder_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o apostasy_n from_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v i_o be_o secure_a from_o these_o and_o the_o man_n walk_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o common_a for_o young_a and_o weak_a christian_n so_o to_o do_v and_o they_o be_v exceed_o bitter_a and_o censorious_a against_o other_o man_n and_o they_o immediate_o question_v their_o estate_n who_o they_o see_v do_v fall_n into_o these_o sin_n which_o they_o ignorant_o conceive_v that_o the_o very_o be_v of_o grace_n secure_v they_o from_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o duty_n have_v receive_v grace_n he_o do_v conceive_v that_o he_o can_v pray_v and_o hear_v and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v for_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a principle_n and_o therefore_o have_v do_v a_o duty_n at_o one_o time_n have_v trust_v god_n or_o show_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n he_o think_v he_o can_v do_v the_o same_o at_o another_o time_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n be_v the_o less_o solicitous_a for_o a_o immediate_a supply_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o stock_n sufficient_a to_o defray_v the_o charge_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o if_o i_o be_o put_v upon_o a_o great_a temptation_n or_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o high_a duty_n than_o i_o shall_v see_v reason_n to_o go_v unto_o christ_n for_o a_o supply_n but_o as_o for_o these_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o grace_n that_o i_o have_v already_o receive_v be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o according_a unto_o that_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a way_n of_o concurrence_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o grace_n which_o doubtless_o he_o will_v delight_v in_o as_o he_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o common_a action_n of_o their_o life_n and_o so_o a_o man_n sufficiency_n in_o point_n of_o strength_n be_v much_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v either_o to_o perform_v duty_n or_o to_o resist_v sin_n and_o 2_o as_o it_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o comfort_n also_o have_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n man_n turn_v in_o upon_o themselves_o and_o by_o a_o reflection_n upon_o their_o own_o grace_n they_o think_v to_o raise_v their_o spirit_n under_o any_o desertion_n or_o dejection_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v immediate_o pore_v upon_o their_o own_o grace_n to_o see_v what_o witness_n their_o own_o spirit_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o conceive_v that_o they_o can_v comfort_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o doubt_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o estate_n towards_o god_n principale_n speculum_fw-la ad_fw-la videndum_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n rationalis_fw-la inveniens_fw-la seipsum_fw-la hoc_fw-la speculum_fw-la verus_fw-la poenitens_fw-la non_fw-la cessat_fw-la quotidie_fw-la inspicere_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr inter_fw-la domo_fw-la the_o principal_a glass_n of_o see_v god_n be_v the_o rational_a soul_n which_o a_o true_a penitent_a inspect_n daily_o now_o a_o man_n look_v into_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o see_v his_o own_o face_n in_o this_o glass_n and_o upon_o this_o glass_n he_o that_o shall_v see_v god_n see_v himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n think_v to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v and_o comfort_v himself_o from_o day_n to_o day_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o most_o christian_n spend_v much_o more_o time_n in_o look_v upon_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n than_o upon_o that_o of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o witness_n upon_o earth_n much_o more_o than_o to_o the_o witness_n in_o heaven_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a policy_n of_o satan_n therein_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n man_n shall_v never_o receive_v any_o good_a from_o god_n for_o he_o that_o envy_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o man_n at_o first_o in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v touch_v he_o with_o the_o same_o devillishness_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o thereby_o become_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o leave_v no_o good_a in_o the_o man_n in_o i_o 7._o rom._n 7._o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o he_o do_v as_o true_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o envy_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o good_a as_o at_o first_o he_o do_v to_o cast_v it_o out_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v sow_v wheat_n and_o the_o envious_a man_n can_v prevent_v the_o seedtime_n than_o he_o will_v take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o sow_v tare_n also_o with_o the_o wheat_n that_o he_o shall_v dishonour_v god_n with_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o with_o it_o sacrifice_n unto_o himself_o who_o be_v under_o satan_n the_o great_a idol_n and_o by_o honour_v himself_o he_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o satan_n all_o the_o while_n and_o so_o a_o man_n place_v his_o sufficiency_n in_o grace_n receive_v even_o grace_v itself_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v tend_v unto_o his_o destruction_n that_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n and_o with_o special_a and_o eternal_a love_n be_v give_v for_o his_o salvation_n for_o satan_n look_v upon_o grace_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o as_o his_o great_a enemy_n and_o that_o which_o he_o hate_v more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o main_a malice_n be_v at_o godly_a man_n only_o because_o they_o bear_v god_n image_n for_o his_o hatred_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n it_o be_v unto_o we_o but_o collateral_o and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n

a_o saint_n look_v upon_o himself_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o service_n that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o he_o say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a who_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o great_a work_n but_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n for_o his_o supply_n than_o he_o say_v who_o be_v insufficient_a i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o great_a the_o service_n be_v that_o any_o man_n be_v call_v unto_o and_o the_o great_a difficulty_n he_o encounter_v with_o the_o more_o he_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o do_v disburden_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o its_o troublesome_a affliction_n of_o all_o a_o man_n care_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v this_o that_o do_v discharge_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o psal_n 27.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n 118.6_o psal_n 118.6_o who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o glory_n the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o interrogation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v silence_v all_o a_o man_n doubt_n answer_v all_o his_o objection_n when_o the_o soul_n say_v i_o be_o a_o child_n i_o can_v speak_v god_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o mouth_n the_o people_n be_v hard-hearted_a and_o insufficient_a but_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o strength_n of_o spirit_n answerable_a to_o thy_o opposition_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o i_o fear_v death_n but_o god_n be_v in_o life_n and_o death_n alsufficient_a he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o live_n the_o creature_n be_v but_o vial_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o pour_v out_o my_o wrath_n upon_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o shishak_n 12.7_o 2_o chron._n 12.7_o he_o be_v but_o the_o vial_n and_o they_o be_v no_o other_o who_o be_v employ_v by_o christ_n as_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n against_o rome_n the_o vial_n be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v but_o so_o much_o wrath_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o execute_v by_o one_o hand_n and_o by_o another_o hand_n so_o they_o be_v for_o good_a also_o it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o good_a do_v by_o they_o and_o of_o service_n but_o the_o alsufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n still_o and_o this_o bring_v a_o sweet_a rest_n unto_o the_o soul_n fie_v sabbatum_fw-la christi_fw-la there_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o a_o holy_a rest_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o this_o be_v 4._o it_o be_v this_o that_o do_v fulfil_v all_o a_o man_n desire_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o austin_n austin_n pateres_fw-la in_o te_fw-la angustias_fw-la thy_o strait_n be_v not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o thy_o own_o heart_n in_o thy_o own_o bowel_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o for_o i_o be_o the_o fountain_n of_o thy_o life_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v open_v his_o mouth_n so_o wide_a that_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n will_v not_o fill_v it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o sole_a object_n of_o his_o fear_n the_o adequate_a object_n of_o it_o he_o do_v fear_v he_o and_o he_o do_v fear_v nothing_o else_o so_o he_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n also_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n they_o desire_v he_o and_o they_o desire_v nothing_o else_o it_o be_v all_o terminate_v in_o he_o so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o desire_v and_o the_o great_a difference_n the_o lord_n put_v between_o man_n the_o high_a he_o do_v advance_v they_o the_o more_o he_o do_v make_v over_o this_o as_o their_o portion_n and_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o levi_n be_v separate_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o must_v have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o portion_n and_o who_o will_v not_o prefer_v the_o lot_n of_o levi_n before_o that_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n though_o he_o have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o they_o and_o this_o make_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o danger_n bold_a as_o a_o lion_n quiet_a in_o the_o great_a commotion_n de_fw-fr i_n comburendo_fw-la consultatur_fw-la luther_n luther_n at_o coelum_fw-la non_fw-la rvet_fw-la credo_fw-la &_o certus_fw-la sum_fw-la habeo_fw-la qui_fw-la causam_fw-la defendat_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la in_o i_o solum_fw-la insaniat_fw-la luth._o add_v stampic_n if_o there_o want_v mean_n he_o can_v work_v without_o they_o if_o the_o mean_n be_v weak_a he_o can_v act_v above_o they_o and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o his_o sufficiency_n at_o rest_n now_o study_n and_o try_v your_o interest_n in_o this_o alsufficience_n if_o we_o delight_v as_o much_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o sweet_a study_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o delightful_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o read_v over_o his_o own_o evidence_n that_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o all_o his_o comfort_n he_o may_v also_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o tenure_n and_o title_n by_o which_o he_o hold_v they_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.7_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n that_o be_v more_o precious_a or_o more_o honourable_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n be_v better_a than_o the_o trial_n of_o gold_n 1_o by_o trial_n a_o man_n attain_v a_o certainty_n and_o that_o be_v precious_a for_o according_a unto_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o we_o do_v prize_v a_o certainty_n in_o it_o gold_n be_v of_o all_o metal_n the_o most_o in_o price_n therefore_o we_o be_v the_o most_o exact_a in_o our_o trial_n of_o it_o we_o have_v the_o test_n the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o scale_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a therefore_o a_o certainty_n therein_o be_v more_o precious_a that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o embrace_v a_o fancy_n his_o faith_n be_v not_o adulterate_a but_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n 2_o there_o be_v a_o purity_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o trial_n for_o by_o the_o trial_n of_o gold_n its_o dross_n be_v purge_v ab_fw-la adulterino_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la à_fw-la scoriis_fw-la purgatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v with_o faith_n also_o when_o it_o be_v try_v by_o affliction_n from_o god_n or_o by_o examination_n from_o ourselves_o it_o appear_v the_o better_a when_o the_o infirmity_n that_o cleave_v to_o faith_n be_v as_o dross_n to_o the_o gold_n for_o there_o be_v something_o want_v in_o faith_n still_o 3_o the_o trial_n of_o gold_n be_v but_o for_o this_o life_n ad_fw-la exiguum_fw-la tempus_fw-la est_fw-la utilis_fw-la for_o it_o be_v gold_n that_o perish_v but_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n refer_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o by_o faith_n a_o man_n lay_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o pure_a the_o faith_n be_v the_o sure_a the_o hold_n be_v 4_o the_o trial_n of_o gold_n make_v it_o the_o more_o precious_a unto_o man_n we_o esteem_v try_v gold_n above_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o precious_a gold_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o it_o rev._n 3.18_o so_o it_o be_v with_o try_a faith_n it_o make_v it_o the_o more_o precious_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v try_v it_o ut_fw-la coram_fw-la ipso_fw-la gratior_fw-la fiat_fw-la try_v faith_n be_v more_o precious_a in_o god_n eye_n as_o try_v gold_n be_v to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a word_n though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v prize_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v so_o high_a a_o price_n with_o they_o as_o a_o try_a word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o it_o be_v try_v be_v the_o more_o precious_a with_o we_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o it_o be_v try_v it_o be_v the_o more_o precious_a with_o god_n and_o if_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o precious_a what_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o man_n interest_n which_o be_v that_o unto_o which_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o grace_n tend_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n as_o well_o as_o of_o blood_n be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o we_o etc._n

and_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v but_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o this_o kingdom_n till_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o for_o their_o rebellion_n there_o be_v a_o government_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v exercise_n towards_o they_o and_o over_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o expression_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n 1_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n joh._n 8.35_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n a_o family_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o family_n christ_n be_v the_o master_n now_o there_o be_v a_o special_a employment_n that_o he_o have_v for_o every_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o they_o be_v under_o his_o special_a command_n and_o dominion_n it_o be_v true_a this_o family_n be_v make_v up_o of_o servant_n and_o of_o son_n and_o the_o servant_n may_v have_v a_o great_a rule_n in_o the_o house_n than_o the_o son_n but_o yet_o both_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o householder_n only_o he_o rule_v over_o the_o one_o as_o a_o master_n and_o over_o the_o other_o as_o a_o father_n but_o both_o be_v in_o subjection_n cant._n 6.8_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n sixty_o queen_n and_o fourscore_o concubine_n and_o virgin_n without_o number_n some_o be_v true_o marry_v unto_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o true_a right_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o family_n by_o their_o marriage-union_n with_o the_o king_n for_o the_o woman_n shine_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o there_o be_v concubine_n that_o come_v in_o only_o for_o lust_n sake_n and_o that_o do_v bear_v fruit_n but_o it_o be_v never_o from_o a_o marriage_n state_n and_o there_o be_v virgin_n that_o be_v companion_n only_o that_o be_v not_o marry_v neither_o do_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n bear_v fruit_n but_o be_v for_o attendant_n only_o and_o the_o king_n have_v a_o special_a rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o these_o etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a house_n 2._o tim._n 2.20_o some_o expound_v it_o de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la but_o contextus_fw-la nos_fw-la ducit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la extraneis_fw-la disputat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la familia_fw-la dei_fw-la calv._n there_o be_v not_o a_o vessel_n but_o it_o have_v its_o use_n though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o use_n nor_o of_o the_o like_a honour_n yet_o all_o be_v for_o use_v and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o master_n use_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a dominion_n that_o be_v exercise_v over_o they_o all_o as_o well_o the_o vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n as_o those_o that_o be_v of_o gold_n to_o employ_v they_o where_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v in_o what_o service_n he_o please_v for_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o make_v their_o use_n to_o differ_v it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o so_o that_o all_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v for_o their_o sake_n all_o the_o husbandry_n that_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o unfruitful_a branch_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o blessing_n in_o they_o for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a rule_n the_o lord_n have_v exercise_v towards_o man_n the_o great_a will_v their_o abhor_a be_v the_o near_o they_o have_v be_v to_o he_o the_o further_o off_o shall_v they_o be_v from_o he_o the_o high_a they_o have_v be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n the_o deep_a shall_v they_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n mat._n 11.23_o there_o be_v utter_a darkness_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.12_o and_o this_o we_o may_v reduce_v unto_o four_o head_n 1_o their_o grace_n 2_o their_o gift_n 3_o their_o service_n 4_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o all_o these_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n over_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1._o their_o grace_n be_v rule_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v common_a grace_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v unto_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o church_n common_a illumination_n by_o which_o they_o see_v much_o glory_n and_o beauty_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o their_o eye_n anoint_v with_o eyesalve_n and_o there_o be_v many_o common_a work_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n let_v in_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v much_o take_v with_o they_o and_o make_v out_o after_o they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o tendency_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n hos_fw-la 13.13_o we_o see_v they_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o heb._n 6.3_o 4._o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o be_v only_o from_o the_o spirit_n assist_v and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n inform_v which_o flow_v not_o from_o union_n but_o from_o conviction_n and_o therefore_o from_o which_o in_o time_n they_o will_v sure_o fall_v away_o there_o be_v a_o great_a beauty_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o common_a work_n do_v put_v forth_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o mudwall_n or_o as_o a_o curious_a robe_n put_v upon_o a_o dead_a carcase_n it_o can_v keep_v it_o from_o stink_a because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o it_o 1_o hereby_o the_o lord_n restrain_v their_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o restraint_n without_o by_o a_o power_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v the_o mischief_n he_o will_v else_o do_v but_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n within_o upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v by_o some_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o exod._n 34.24_o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n restrain_v be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n renew_v psal_n 76_o 10._o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o 76.10_o psal_n 76.10_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n thou_o shall_v restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accinges_fw-la thou_o shall_v gird_v up_o sometime_o the_o lord_n let_v man_n lust_n loose_v and_o sometime_o he_o do_v gird_v they_o up_o as_o he_o do_v the_o sea_n in_o a_o girdle_n of_o sand_n or_o else_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o be_v always_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n will_v sure_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o for_o their_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n now_o they_o be_v common_a work_n that_o do_v exceed_o restrain_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o bound_v up_o their_o spirit_n both_o in_o reference_n unto_o persecution_n and_o the_o wrong_n do_v by_o they_o as_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o corruption_n and_o the_o evil_a example_n give_v by_o they_o also_o 2_o hereby_o the_o lord_n do_v fit_v they_o for_o service_n for_o even_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n be_v for_o service_n in_o the_o house_n also_o though_o they_o be_v but_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o gift_n do_v immediate_o qualify_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v common_a work_n that_o do_v make_v they_o to_o exercise_v those_o gift_n and_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o a_o temporary_a believer_n he_o may_v be_v a_o eminent_a professor_n and_o the_o house_n that_o such_o a_o one_o build_v be_v far_a more_o glorious_a in_o outward_a show_n than_o that_o of_o a_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v both_o call_v bvilder_n mat._n 7.7_o and_o many_o man_n do_v service_n for_o god_n but_o they_o be_v cold_a in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v act_v only_o from_o without_o rom._n 16.18_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n non_fw-la ità_fw-la glacies_fw-la &_o frigus_fw-la sicut_fw-la elcius_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la sed_fw-la ego_fw-la rem_fw-la seriam_fw-la agebam_fw-la ut_fw-la quòd_fw-la diem_fw-la extremum_fw-la horribiliter_fw-la timui_fw-la etc._n etc._n luth._o and_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n seem_v to_o act_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v life_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v make_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o even_o ungodly_a man_n do_v many_o time_n give_v a_o great_a testimony_n unto_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o seal_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o principle_n to_o hate_v they_o

last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 3.21_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o the_o creature_n doubtless_o before_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o ass_n shall_v eat_v clean_a fodder_n 60.17_o esa_n 60.17_o or_o provender_n and_o when_o the_o stone_n shall_v be_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v come_v brass_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o lion_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o lamb_n esa_n 11.6_o which_o some_o as_o lactantius_n do_v understand_v literal_o to_o be_v fulfil_v terra_fw-la aperiet_fw-la foecunditatem_fw-la svam_fw-la rupes_fw-la montium_fw-la melle_fw-la sudabunt_fw-la non_fw-la bestiae_fw-la sanguine_fw-la alentur_fw-la non_fw-la aves_fw-la praedâ_fw-la lactant._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o the_o earth_n shall_v discover_v its_o fecundity_n the_o rock_n sweat_v honey_n etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o wedding_n his_o servant_n shall_v put_v on_o their_o gay_a apparel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o shall_v begin_v before_o and_o shall_v in_o the_o glory_n for_o the_o substantial_o of_o it_o remain_v after_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o last_o fire_n have_v purge_v the_o world_n unto_o which_o the_o world_n be_v reserve_v now_o in_o this_o also_o all_o the_o creature_n belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n §_o 4._o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o 1_o in_o that_o inward_a dominion_n that_o he_o have_v over_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n he_o dwell_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n 2_o over_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n by_o profession_n only_o 3_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n reductiuè_fw-fr how_o they_o all_o belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 1_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o perfect_v their_o grace_n two_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o head_n remain_v and_o that_o be_v how_o christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v king_n in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n do_v rule_n and_o order_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n angel_n on_o earth_n his_o minister_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v both_o officer_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n under_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n begin_v with_o that_o of_o the_o mediator_n and_o he_o that_o do_v set_v they_o up_o will_v also_o put_v they_o down_o before_o he_o give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o they_o must_v give_v up_o their_o account_n unto_o christ_n and_o christ_n must_v give_v up_o he_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o he_o say_v heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o refer_v it_o unto_o all_o power_n opposite_a unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v that_o all_o these_o he_o shall_v put_v down_o non_fw-la modò_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la praevaleát_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la planè_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la now_o he_o do_v over-rule_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v advance_v that_o kingdom_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o oppose_v for_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v now_o he_o defeat_v all_o their_o plot_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v destroy_v their_o person_n also_o but_o other_o do_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o power_n set_v up_o by_o christ_n which_o then_o he_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o when_o the_o end_n of_o that_o institution_n be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o not_o only_o unto_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o last_v but_o until_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_v and_o till_o they_o all_o come_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v expound_v also_o the_o principatu_fw-la angelico_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o further_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nor_o of_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n but_o during_o this_o present_a state_n both_o these_o power_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o he_o that_o do_v set_v they_o up_o shall_v put_v they_o down_o and_o in_o the_o continue_a order_n and_o rule_n of_o these_o much_o of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v and_o they_o do_v much_o conduce_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o they_o both_o 1._o for_o the_o angel_n upon_o earth_n for_o so_o the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n be_v style_v 2.1_o judg._n 2.1_o judg._n 2.1_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n one_o that_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o some_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v phineas_n the_o priest_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o gilgal_n whereas_o peter_n martyr_v well_o observe_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o heavenly_a angel_n it_o will_v have_v be_v rather_o say_v coelo_fw-la descendisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5.6_o eccles_n 5.6_o that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o eccles_n 5.6_o say_v not_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o oversight_n that_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n before_o who_o the_o error_n of_o their_o rash_a vow_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v 2.1_o rev._n 2.1_o levit._n 5.4_o 5._o rev._n 2.1_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v both_o a_o term_n of_o office_n and_o a_o term_n of_o honour_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o they_o be_v but_o messenger_n they_o must_v do_v their_o office_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o term_n of_o honour_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v they_o into_o the_o high_a employment_n and_o administration_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unto_o a_o officer_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v zac._n 3.7_o 3.7_o zac._n 3.7_o if_o thou_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o keep_v my_o charge_n thou_o shall_v judge_v my_o house_n and_o keep_v my_o court_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o gallery_n to_o walk_v in_o among_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o now_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n we_o shall_v observe_v how_o he_o do_v govern_v and_o rule_v and_o order_n thing_n for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o he_o do_v set_v up_o a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v give_v they_o a_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o go_v forth_o unto_o all_o the_o earth_n it_o come_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v harden_v as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v it_o or_o else_o he_o have_v never_o appoint_v such_o a_o office_n therefore_o eph._n 4.12_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v indeed_o many_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a end_n there_o be_v finis_fw-la minùs_fw-la principalis_fw-la and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v attain_v also_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n that_o be_v real_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o efficient_a without_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v it_o though_o he_o also_o take_v in_o many_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a end_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o end_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n do_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v never_o send_v the_o gospel_n for_o these_o end_n nor_o set_v up_o a_o ministry_n for_o the_o publish_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o gather_n and_o their_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o so_o great_a a_o employment_n it_o be_v onus_fw-la humeris_fw-la angelicis_fw-la formidandum_fw-la who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n it_o require_v the_o high_a ability_n attainable_a by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o we_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n parmenid_n parmenid_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la politias_fw-la regendas_fw-la aut_fw-la bella_fw-la gerenda_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o

a_o while_n see_v what_o he_o can_v do_v with_o he_o 2_o sometime_o in_o just_a judgement_n god_n do_v it_o when_o his_o people_n sin_n against_o he_o and_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o prisoner_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v they_o and_o so_o recover_v they_o as_o a_o father_n leave_v his_o child_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o correct_v so_o as_o he_o stand_v by_o and_o set_v the_o measure_n to_o it_o he_o shall_v but_o correct_v he_o in_o measure_n rev._n 2.10_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o prison_n for_o ten_o day_n as_o he_o do_v paul_n he_o be_v buffet_v by_o satan_n to_o prevent_v sin_n he_o do_v leave_v he_o to_o correct_v his_o sin_n 3_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n he_o do_v exercise_v tyranny_n over_o he_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o and_o to_o torment_v his_o conscience_n and_o god_n depart_v from_o he_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n for_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n therefore_o it_o be_v sorrow_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n 2._o yet_o all_o this_o do_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n order_n and_o over-rule_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v whole_o exercise_v in_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n 1_o he_o be_v a_o tempter_n in_o we_o and_o that_o both_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clem._n alexandr_n speak_v 1_o he_n do_v effectual_o stir_v up_o sin_n within_o we_o and_o he_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o two_o in_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o he_o be_v a_o worker_n together_o with_o we_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o unto_o perfection_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o beget_v sin_n in_o we_o but_o to_o perfect_v it_o that_o he_o do_v aim_n at_o 2_o he_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 12.10_o rev._n 12.10_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satan_n do_v plead_v against_o they_o before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n and_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n also_o stir_v up_o of_o guilt_n in_o they_o also_o and_o he_o have_v his_o access_n unto_o heaven_n and_o he_o do_v put_v up_o his_o desire_n unto_o god_n against_o we_o and_o do_v lay_v our_o sin_n unto_o our_o charge_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o demand_v justice_n against_o we_o 2._o zac._n 3.1_o 2._o for_o zac._n 3.1_o 2._o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v to_o accuse_v for_o the_o accuser_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o it_o be_v to_o resist_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v chief_o the_o instrument_n of_o action_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o great_a service_n that_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o do_v and_o to_o object_n against_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n his_o filthy_a garment_n with_o which_o he_o be_v clothe_v at_o his_o appearance_n before_o the_o lord_n now_o both_o these_o the_o temptation_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n do_v rule_v and_o over-rule_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o saint_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n and_o therefore_o bernard_n call_v he_o malleus_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o he_o say_v terit_fw-la electos_fw-la in_o utilitatem_fw-la &_o reprobos_fw-la conterit_fw-la in_o damnationem_fw-la pag._n 300._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v tempt_v they_o no_o more_o than_o be_v for_o their_o good_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o it_o be_v true_a that_o satan_n be_v subtle_a in_o his_o temptation_n and_o he_o do_v take_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v proportion_v his_o temptation_n unto_o they_o some_o spirit_n be_v too_o low_a for_o some_o temptation_n as_o their_o understanding_n be_v for_o some_o opinion_n now_o satan_n therefore_o do_v not_o suggest_v such_o depth_n unto_o they_o but_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o a_o low_a way_n but_o there_o be_v some_o temptation_n that_o will_v not_o take_v with_o some_o because_o their_o spirit_n and_o their_o understanding_n be_v above_o they_o and_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o a_o high_a and_o in_o a_o more_o ingenious_a way_n now_o as_o satan_n do_v take_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o every_o temptation_n so_o do_v god_n also_o take_v a_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o for_o there_o be_v some_o temptation_n that_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o some_o man_n can_v not_o bear_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v proportion_v it_o in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o mercy_n it_o be_v true_a unto_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o power_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o common_a work_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o a_o opportunity_n of_o temptation_n that_o turn_v they_o off_o as_o leaf_n that_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o saint_n ad_fw-la mensuram_fw-la permittitur_fw-la tentare_fw-la diabolus_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la that_fw-mi tentatori_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ipse_fw-la tantato_fw-la praebet_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la august_n tom_fw-mi 8._o p._n 435._o 2._o satan_n shall_v tempt_v no_o further_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n man_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v a_o overrule_a hand_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n who_o do_v temper_v such_o poison_n into_o a_o wholesome_a medicine_n and_o what_o the_o enemy_n do_v intend_v shall_v kill_v that_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o cure_v and_o therefore_o luther_n do_v deride_v the_o papist_n in_o this_o who_o have_v speak_v in_o his_o covent_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o society_n of_o a_o purgatory_n and_o they_o object_v it_o against_o he_o that_o he_o do_v grant_v in_o his_o writing_n a_o purgatory_n also_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o do_v grant_v a_o purgatory_n but_o it_o be_v this_o of_o temptation_n only_o by_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o make_v they_o to_o come_v out_o the_o more_o refine_a hoc_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la fictum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n great_a have_v be_v the_o gain_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v have_v by_o their_o temptation_n this_o way_n yea_o even_o by_o those_o temptation_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v foil_v nescit_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la illo_fw-la insidiante_fw-la &_o furente_fw-la utatur_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la excellentissima_fw-la dei_fw-la sapientia_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n tom_n 3._o p._n 218._o 3._o it_o do_v mighty_o improve_v their_o grace_n we_o see_v it_o in_o job_n we_o know_v what_o the_o end_n be_v that_o god_n make_v with_o he_o as_o all_o affliction_n improve_v grace_n and_o make_v the_o land_n fruitful_a as_o the_o rain_n do_v though_o it_o make_v the_o way_n foul_a so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a affliction_n than_o temptation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v as_o the_o sink_n into_o which_o the_o devil_n shall_v empty_v all_o the_o filthiness_n that_o be_v in_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n therefore_o this_o also_o shall_v turn_v into_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n wherefore_o luther_n saying_n that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n make_v a_o divine_a meditation_n oration_n and_o tentation_n be_v most_o true_a for_o grace_v oppose_v be_v much_o improve_v a_o soul_n have_v never_o see_v such_o high_a act_n of_o grace_n have_v it_o not_o meet_v with_o such_o high_a opposition_n it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o increase_v grace_n for_o it_o be_v opposite_a unto_o it_o but_o by_o a_o antiperistasis_n it_o do_v debemus_fw-la esse_fw-la dialectici_fw-la non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la christiani_n luth._o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v improve_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o by_o our_o temptation_n also_o 4._o we_o have_v by_o this_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v a_o knowledge_n upon_o trial_n and_o such_o a_o knowledge_n a_o man_n can_v never_o have_v till_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o trial_n there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o do_v presumptuous_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v much_o and_o resist_v much_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n he_o be_v weak_a as_o